Skip to main content

Full text of "The American spirit"

See other formats


CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 




THIS BOOK IS ONE OF 
A COLLECTION MADE BY 

BENNO LOEWY 

1854-1919 

AND BEQUEATHED TO 
CORNELL UNIVERSITY 



Cornell University Library 
JK271 .S905 



The American spirit 




olin 



3 1924 030 467 181 




The original of this book is in 
the Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/cletails/cu31924030467181 



THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 




Copyright, Pirie MacDonald, N.V. 




{^HfcvN.AVvcwvj 



f 



THE 

AMERICAN SPIRIT 



BY 

OSCAR S. STRAUS 

Author of "The Orighi of Republican Form of Govern- 
ment in the United States," "Roger Williams, 
the Pioneer of Religious Liberty," etc. 




NEW YORK 
THE CENTURY CO. 

1913 



Copyright, 1913, by 
The Centuht Co. 



Copyright, 190J, 1911, by 

The North American Review Pi^BLisHiNa Comfanv 

Copyright, 1895, by 

The Forum Publishing Co. 

Copyright, 1911, by 

The Viereck Publishing Company 



Published, April, 1913 



DEDICATED 

WITH AFFECTION AND ESTEEM 
TO 

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN EINSTEIN, Esa., 

A PROFOUND JURIST, A WISE COUNSELLOR 
AND A TRUE FRIEND 

O. S. S. 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The American Spirit 1 

Address on Washington's Birthday, February 22, 
1912, before the faculty and students of Brown 
University, and patriotic societies, Providence, R. I. 

Humanitarian Diplomacy of the United States . 17 

Address at the Annual Meeting of the American Soci- 
ety of International Lav?, Washington, D. C, April 
26, 1912. 

American Commercial Diplomacy 39 

"The North American Review," August, 1907. 

Venezuela and the Monroe Doctrine 59 

"The Forum," February, 1896. 

Growth of American Prestige 79 

Address at the Annual Banquet of the Chamber of 
Commerce of the State of New York, November 
17, 1910. 

Citizenship and Protection op Naturalized Citizens 

Abroad .... . 89 

Lecture at the U. S. Naval War College, Newport, 
E. I., summer course, 1903. 

Our Diplomacy with Reference to Our Diplomatic 

AND Consular Service 123 

Address as President at the Annual Meeting of the 
American Social Science Society, 1902. 

The United States and Russia 147 

"The North American Review," August, 1905. 

OuB Commercial Age ... . 177 

Address at the Anniversary Celebration of the Sa- 
vannah Board of Trade, Savannah, Ga., April 3, 
1908. 

Commerce and International Relations . 193 

Address as Secretary of Commerce and Labor, before 
the National Convention for the Extension of For- 
eign Commerce, Washington, D. C, January 15, 
1907. 

Commerce and Labor . . . . ... 215 

Address at the Annual Banquet of the National As- 
sociation of Manufacturers, New York, May 22, 
1907. 

vii 



riii CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The Peace of Nations and Peace Within Nations 231 
Address at the National Arbitration and Peace Con- 
gress, New York, April 15, 1907. 

Eeligious Liberty in the United States . 241 

Address before the University of Georgia, at the Cen- 
tennial Celebration, June 17, 1901. 

The Fibst Settlement of the Jews in the United 

States .... ... 271 

Address in Faneuil Hall, Boston, November 29, 1905. 

America and the Spirit of American Judaism 285 

Address at the Banquet of the American Hebrew Con- 
gregations, New York, January 18, 1911. 

A College Commencement in Turkey . 295 

Address delivered at the Commencement of Kobert 
College, Constantinople, June 18, 1910. 

Eoosevelt: His Catholicity and Statesmanship . . 309 
"The Review of Two Worlds," March, 1912. 

Baron Maurice de Hirsch . .321 

General Baron T. Kuroki, or the Japanese Army 341 
Response to a Toast at the Banquet to the Ambas- 
sador, General Kuroki, and Admiral Ijuin, New 
York, May 17, 1907. 

Cardinal Farley 349 

Response to a Toast at the Dinner by Non-CatholicB 
to Cardinal Farley on his Return from Rome, 
January 30, 1912. 

William Lyne Wilson: A Tribute . . ... 357 

Read at the Authors Club in New York, March 28, 
1901. 

Edward Morse Shepabd: A Tribute . ... 365 

Address at the Memorial Services, College of the City 
of New York, October 29, 1911. 

John Hay: A Tribute . . 373 

Address at the Unveiling of the John Hay Memorial 
Window in the Temple of Keneseth Israel, Phila- 
delphia, December 2nd, 1906. 

The author wishes to acknowledge the courtesy of the pub- 
lishers of "The Forum," "The North American Review," and 
"The International and Review of Two Worlds" for permis- 
sion to reprint in this volume the articles which originally 
appeared in those publications. 



PEEFACE 

The essays and addresses that compose this 
volume I have entitled "THE AMERICAN 
SPIRIT," because they illustrate different 
phases of that spirit in our economic and na- 
tional life and international relations. The 
problems that present themselves to each 
generation vary with the tendencies of the 
times. While our age is dominantly com- 
mercial and industrial, it should be our care 
to regulate and guide the forces of develop- 
ment so that they shall be subordinate to the 
unchanging principles of our democratic in- 
stitutions and so that they shall not narrow, 
but widen, the highways of opportunity for 
the average man, woman and child of this 
and the coming generations. The equality 
of political rights will not conserve the stabil- 
ity of our institutions and promote the happi- 
ness of our people unless the gateway to 
economic betterment remains wide open to in- 
dustry and thrift. 

I desire to express my appreciation to my 
esteemed friend, Dr. Rossiter Johnson, for his 
valuable suggestions and for his aid in read- 
ing the proofs .of this volume. 

Oscar S. Straus. 



THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 



THE 
AMERICAN SPIRIT 



THE AMEKICAN SPIRIT 

ONE hundred and eighty years have 
passed since the birth we are com- 
memorating to-day (Washington's), yet what 
is that period but a brief span in the march 
of mankind? We are especially blessed in the 
fact that our entire history is an open and 
legible book, the records of which are not 
blurred by age or mystified by tradition. The 
lives of the fathers are set in frames of real- 
ity, and as long as we keep fresh their mem- 
ories they will guide us in our patriotic efforts 
to steer the Ship of State by the light of their 
experience, their wisdom and their foresight. 
There is a story of an Irish visitor to the Brit- 
ish Museum, who touched his hat to the statue 
of Nero; he said in explanation that he was 
afraid the old fellow might come in power 

3 



4 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

again. To-day we reverently touch our hats 
to Washington with the hope and prayer that 
he may remain in power from generation to 
generation. 

Each generation has its own problems to 
face, and upon the correctness of their solu- 
tion depends the stability and welfare of the 
State. The trials of adversity fell upon the 
fathers ; the trials of prosperity are ours. It 
was theirs to lay the foundations of liberty 
under popular government; it is ours to pre- 
serve it under the ever-changing conditions 
that confront the march of civilization. Since 
the day when Washington, by the unanimous 
choice of the representatives of the nation, 
was elected as the first Chief Executive of the 
Eepublic, we have grown in population from 
fewer than four millions to ninety-six millions 
on this continent, exclusive of our island pos- 
sessions, and in territory from thirteen 
sparsely settled States along the Atlantic sea- 
board, to a realm reaching from ocean to 
ocean, and from the Great Lakes to the Gulf. 
We have multiplied the power of man a hun- 
dred-fold by steam, electricity, and water, 
multiplied the productivity of the earth, and 
lengthened the years of life by searching out 



THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 5 

the causes of disease and providing against 
them. These and countless others are the tri- 
umphs of the past hundred years, most of 
them within the lifetime of many who are still 
active in striving and hopefully looking for 
additional adaptation of the forces of nature 
to the uses of man. 

One of the chief concerns of man in all ages 
and climes has been the development of a sys- 
tem of civil society to unite men under some 
form of orderly administration or government 
for security or for aggression. Under all sys- 
tems — whether under chiefs, tyrants, oli- 
garchs, kings, emperors, or czars, whether as 
tribes, clans, states, or nations — the liberty 
and welfare of the individual have been 
largely sacrificed or subordinated to defensive 
or offensive purposes, for the glorification or 
the security of rulers, dynasties, and priv- 
ileged classes. 

The most fruitful causes of war have been 
race-hatred, national animosities, and reli- 
gious hostilities. Church and State in every 
country, civilized and uncivilized, were so 
closely allied that they kept the world in con- 
stant antagonism, and made patriotism a 
cloak for persecution, and persecution a badge 



6 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

for patriotism. Here in this city two hun- 
dred and seventy-six years ago, the crude but 
distinct foundations were laid upon which was 
first organized a political community that not 
only separated Church and State, but secured 
to every member thereof absolute liberty of 
conscience. "Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God," and "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself," were first rightly interpreted and 
righteously applied by a second Moses — ^the 
apostle of the American system of a free 
Church in a free State, the immortal Roger 
Williams. He consecrated this spot, this set- 
tlement of Providence, as "a shelter to the 
poor and the persecuted, according to their 
several persuasions," where "all men may 
walk as their conscience persuade them, every 
one in the name of his God." In the light of 
its development on this continent and else- 
where, this was the most beneficent contribu- 
tion that any conqueror, king or emperor had 
made for the welfare of mankind in civil soci- 
ety in all history. 

I do not hold that, but for Roger Williams 
and the Rhode Island spirit of religious lib- 
erty, the guarantees under our State and Fed- 
eral Constitutions would have been in any 



THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 7 

respect different or less ample. It is, how- 
ever, a fact that the spirit of Ehode Island, 
"which promoted the material prosperity and 
spiritual happiness of the colony, exerted a 
wide influence on the other colonies, in con- 
vincing the people that the separation of 
Church and State did not lead either to civic 
anarchy or to freedom from religion, and it 
had an educational value in preparing the 
popular mind for the complete divorcing of 
Church and State, as the only polity in con- 
sonance with true democratic equality and the 
liberty of the individual. Eeligious tolerance 
in Roman Catholic Maryland and in the An- 
glican colony of Virginia, with its important 
body of dissenters, contributed materially to 
the same end. 

From the foundation of religious freedom 
to the foundation of political freedom, from 
Rhode Island's Charter of Liberties to the 
Declaration of Independence, was but one hun- 
dred and thirteen years, yet they were years 
of wonderful growth and development for the 
ideals of freedom in a virgin soil. The little 
sapling that was rooted in Ehode Island had 
grown to a majestic oak whose branches 
spread over the thirteen States, typifying in 



8 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

its strength and grandeur that religious and 
civil liberty are one and inseparable. The 
War of Independence was inspired by the dis- 
tinct hope and purpose to enlarge and secure 
individual freedom, and that hope was by 
wise men, with prophetic statesmanship, de- 
veloped into a reality in the charter of our 
confederated unity, the Constitution of the 
United States, whose preamble recites that it 
is adopted in order "to secure the blessings 
of liberty to ourselves and to our posterity." 
Unlike the republics of history, which were 
governments either of city-states or of cir- 
cumscribed areas, or were undemocratic re- 
publics of aristocratic classes, it was reserved 
for our fathers to build a democratic republic 
for the equal rights of all men, and to rest its 
foundations upon the broad base of a com- 
mon humanity. In order that democratic gov- 
ernment might avoid the errors and escape 
the disasters of ancient republics and be ap- 
plied to the government of a continent with 
an ever-growing population, the representa- 
tive system was adopted for each unit and for 
the whole, so that the governing body became, 
as it were, a reduced photograph of the peo- 
ple in their individual and collective capacity. 



THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 9 

Universal suffrage, like freedom of the will, 
has its pitfalls and dangers and accentuates 
the prophetic warning that "eternal vigilance 
is the price of liberty." At no time in our 
history has that vigilance been more incum- 
bent upon the people of this country than now. 
We must not forget that at no time in history 
were the forms of government subjected to 
more careful study and analysis than by the 
fathers of our republic, and by the members 
of the Convention that debated and framed 
the Constitution. The republics of ancient 
and modern times were subject to dissection 
and most discriminating scrutiny, to discover 
the true causes of their decline and subver- 
sion; the Federalist is a monument to that 
study. 

That popular government is subject to per- 
version and abuse, we fully recognize. We 
have constant reminders and examples abun- 
dant, none more prolific than in our municipal 
administration and in the corrupting powers 
of the "bosses" who enrich themselves by be- 
coming the willing tools of predatory wealth, 
which gives them the means to purchase the 
elective power of the ignorant and the cor- 
rupt. This is not the fault of our democratic 



10 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

system, but is directly due to the neglect on 
the part of the average citizen of his civic 
duties, so that the government, instead of be- 
ing representative of the people's best inter- 
ests, becomes a prey to a conspiracy against 
those interests. But at no time, and in no 
State where such abuses have arisen, have 
they been able to stand against the aroused 
public conscience of the electorate, which fact 
is itself the best proof that the fault does not 
rest with the system, but with the electorate 
pure and simple. 

"We refer with pride to our vast resources, 
our wealth, our population, our national 
greatness and potentiality. An extravagant 
indulgence in modesty and humility has never 
been an American characteristic; our patri- 
otic fete days have stimulated a self -conscious- 
ness and a sense of reliance which, though se- 
verely criticized abroad, finds ample support 
in our achievements and in our history. So 
long as we keep alive the spirit that guided 
us in the past, and adapt it to problems that 
confront us, we need not fear our ability to 
find a solution that will make our greatness 
contribute to our true national grandeur. 
No greater calamity can befall a nation than 



THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 11 

to cut itself off from all vital connection with 
its own past, as France did in her Eevolution. 
We have freely received from all nations the 
immigrant and the refugee from persecution 
and intolerance, and have endowed him with 
the rights of man and incorporated him into 
our political system. These immigrants have 
found all our industries open to them, and our 
public schools free to their children, and what- 
ever evils resulting from congestion their 
numbers may from time to time have caused, 
these are only temporary, they disappear in 
the great melting-pot of assimilation, and in 
a patriotic devotion to the blessings of Amer- 
ican liberty. 

We must not forget that the newcomers in 
every crisis of our history, in peace and in 
war, have contributed even beyond their quota 
to our economic welfare and to the support 
of the government. The War Department, in 
a memorandum issued in 1905, estimated that 
the total number of persons enrolled in the 
military and naval service of the United 
States during the Civil War was 2,213,365; 
and of this number, according to the deduc- 
tion made in 1908 by 0. P. Austin, Chief of 
the Bureau of Statistics, from all available 



12 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

data, the percentage of persons of foreign 
birth was not less than 20 and not more than 
25. Therefore the total number of persons of 
foreign birth in the Federal service during the 
Civil War was approximately a half million. 
President Lincoln in his messages referred re- 
peatedly with gratitude to the great help that 
the newcomers rendered the country, and in 
his annual message of 1864 he said, "I regard 
our immigrants as one of the principal re- 
plenishing streams which are appointed by 
Providence to repair the ravages of internal 
war and its waste of national strength and 
health." 

The American ideal of the freedom of the 
individual includes the right of migration. 
This was recognized from the beginning, and 
by the Act of July 27, 1868, which is incor- 
porated in the Federal Revised Statutes, it 
is provided: 

"The right of expatriation is a natural and in- 
herent right of all people, indispensable to the en- 
joyment of the rights of life, liberty and the pursuit 
of happiness. . . . Therefore any declaration, 
instruction, opinion, order or decision of any officer 
of the United States which denies, restricts, impairs 
or questions the right of expatriation is declared 



THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 13 

inconsistent with the fundamental principles of the 
Republic." 

As recently as December last (1911), in 
order to uphold and maintain the sanctity and 
solidarity of our citizenship at home and 
abroad, and to prevent arbitrary discrimina- 
tion by Russia against certain classes of our 
citizens on the basis of race, and against other 
classes on the basis of religion, contrary to 
the express terms of our commercial treaty of 
1832, our Government gave notice to Russia of 
its termination, thus emphasizing our historic 
position, and declaring that wherever human 
and material interests conflict, we place human 
rights above property, "the man above the 
dollar." 

We are a commercial nation, but not a com- 
mercialized people. The American spirit in 
peace and war is a spirit of liberty and hu- 
manity. No war, with the possible exception 
of our war with Mexico, was ever begun by 
us except to vindicate human rights. For this 
we entered upon war with Great Britain in 
1812, the Civil War of 1861, and the war with 
Spain in 1898. To secure these rights in 
peace and friendship, we were foremost 
among the nations to advance the cause of ar- 



14 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

bitration, and in the establishment of the 
Hague Tribunal; under the inspiration and 
leadership of President Taft, we have negoti- 
ated treaties of arbitration for all interna- 
tional differences, including questions of 
honor and of vital interests, with Great Brit- 
ain and with France. Far greater and more 
lasting will be our glory and our services ren- 
dered to mankind than the decisive battles of 
the world shed upon the victorious nations, if 
we falter not in the conclusion of these treaties, 
thereby leading the way in bringing the na- 
tions from the horrors of war, under the 
majesty of the Law. Then verily, as Sumner 
prophesied, will it become true that "The ex- 
ample of the United States will be more puis- 
sant than army or navy for the conquest of 
the world." 

To sum up in conclusion the great epochs 
of our history from the earliest times to our 
day, these have been, the establishment of re- 
ligious liberty, the securing of our political 
independence, the formation of a Confeder- 
ated Republic under a written constitution, 
the abolition of slavery and the preservation 
of the Union, the vitalization of the principles 
of social justice, and our leadership in pro- 



THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 15 

moting arbitration, the pathway to peace 
araong the nations. These are the glorious 
contributions that our country has made to 
the welfare of her people and of mankind. 



II 



HUMANITARIAN DIPLOMACY OF THE 
UNITED STATES 



II 

HUMANITAEIAN DIPLOMACY OF THE 
UNITED STATES 

AS the nations come into closer contact by 
reason of the rapidity of inter-communi- 
cation and the growth of international inter- 
ests, political and commercial, the meaning of 
the phrase "family of nations" assumes a 
more real significance, and in a progressing 
degree the welfare of each is bound up with 
the welfare of all. "World politics" exerts 
more and more influence and control over the 
relations of nations. Independence, in inter- 
national law, signifies that each sovereign state 
has complete liberty to manage its affairs ex- 
ternally and internally, as it may wish. While 
this is the general theory, as a matter of fact 
international relations are primarily con- 
trolled by national interests modified by the 
collective obligations of each nation to all the 
others. National independence, like personal 
liberty, is not in fact unrestricted, but is a con- 
dition modified and limited by the rights and 

19 



20 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

interests of other independent states. The 
highest law of nations is self-preservation, and 
in order to protect and conserve its national 
entity, a state is justified in going to war, and, 
as the greater includes the lesser, to intervene 
in the affairs of other states to control their 
external as well as internal affairs, if its own 
sovereignty is menaced, or its vital interests 
are in jeopardy. 

This intervention may take many forms, and 
has varying degrees. In its extreme form it 
implies the ultimate and even the immediate 
use of force, dependent upon circumstances. 
It may be mandatory or dictatorial. In its 
lesser forms it assumes the right to interfere 
with the action of another state, be that action 
within the state itself or in its relations with 
other states. A distinction is drawn, and 
properly so, between intervention — or dicta- 
torial interference in the relations of other 
states, or in the domestic affairs of another 
state contrary to its will — and the right of in- 
tercession, to protest against action or con- 
templated action, to make a tender of good 
offices, to act as mediator, to express sym- 
pathy for the suffering, et cetera. In fact, the 
chief function of diplomacy is, by timely pro- 



HUMANITARIAN DIPLOMACY 21 

test, by mediation, or by the tender of good 
oflSces, and by the exercise of those functions 
which, for the lack of a better term, may be 
called diplomatic as distinguished from man- 
datory or dictatorial intervention, to prevent 
a condition which, if not checked or adjusted, 
might provoke serious international irritation 
and possibly induce active intervention and 
war. The grounds for intervention depend 
upon circumstances, upon international inter- 
ests, and upon the enlightened public opinion 
of the civilized world. In other words, inter- 
vention is by right when it is necessary for 
self-preservation; and secondarily, since the 
European "balance of power" was devised to 
prevent or hold in check the preponderance 
of any single power, it is agreed by the public 
law of European states that the right of in- 
tervention esists to maintain this status. As 
distinguished from intervention by right, there 
are instances where intervention is justified by 
the enlightened sentiment of the civilized 
world. Under this head may be classed the 
interventions for the preservation of the Otto- 
man Empire, or to prevent its dismemberment 
in the interest of separate groups of European 
powers. 



22 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

There is another class of cases for which 
intervention is not recognized as strictly an 
international right, but where it is justified 
"by a high act of policy above and beyond the 
domain of law,"^ especially if such interven- 
tion is free from the suspicion of self-interest 
and is not used as a cloak for national ambi- 
tion, but undertaken solely and singly in the 
interest of humanity for the purpose of end- 
ing revolting barbarities, inhuman oppressions 
or religious persecutions. 

The object of this paper is to review so 
much of the diplomatic history of the United 
States as directly concerns questions of hu- 
manity, where our government has made re- 
monstrances, formulated protests, or appealed 
to enlightened public opinion in the interest 
of humanity, to put an end to oppression and 
religious persecutions. No nation has taken 
a more positive stand upon the principle of 
non-intervention than has the United States 
from its foundation, on frequent occasions. 
This principle was developed into a policy by 
Washington, notwithstanding our alliance with 
France, and was emphasized in his Farewell 

1 Historicus, Letters on Some Questions of International 
Law. 



HUMANITAEIAN DIPLOMACY 23 

Address. Yet no nation has stood more 
firmly upon the right of expatriation and the 
protection of its citizens, native-bom and nat- 
uralized, in foreign lands, than our own, 
which protection has again and again been ex- 
ercised in behalf of naturalized citizens who, 
on their return to the country of their origin, 
have been subjected to pains and penalties im- 
posed chiefly because they had emigrated and 
become naturalized in the country of their 
adoption without first obtaining the consent of 
their country of origin. From the many defi- 
nitions of our statesmen since Jefferson ex- 
pounded the American doctrine of citizenship 
and expatriation, I quote that of former At- 
torney-General Caleb Cushing, in an opinion 
given in 1873, wherein he said: 

The people of the United States are composed of 
emigrants from Europe, most of whom expatriated 
themselves in order to escape oppression, or, if you 
please, legal Impediments to personal action in 
countries of their birth, and many of whom were 
the actors and victims of revolutions or of civil 
wars. . . . The doctrine of absolute and per- 
petual allegiance — the root of the denial of any 
right of emigration — is inadmissible in the United 
States. It was a matter involved in and settled for 



24 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

us by the Revolution which founded the American 
Union.^ 

In 1859 Mr. Cass, the Secretary of State, in 
his instructions to our Minister to Prussia, 
said: "The moment a foreigner becomes nat- 
uralized, his allegiance to his native country 
becomes severed forever. He experiences a 
new political birth. . . . Should he re- 
turn to his native country, he returns as an 
American citizen and in no other character." 
The American doctrine of expatriation was 
greatly strengthened and expressly adopted by 
the conclusion of naturalization treaties with 
the principal European nations, beginning 
with the Bancroft treaties of 1868 with the 
North German Union. This was followed by 
the Act of Congress of July 27, 1868 (Revised 
Statutes §§ 1999, 2000, 2001), by which the 
right of expatriation was declared to he an 
inherent right of all people, and that natural- 
ized citizens of the United States while abroad 
should be entitled to receive the same protec- 
tion of person and property that is accorded 
to native-born citizens. It was further de- 
clared that whenever any citizen was unjustly 

2 Foreign Relations, 1873. Part II, 1353. 



HUMANITARIAN DIPLOMACY 25 

deprived of his liberty under the authority of 
any foreign government, it should be the 
President's duty forthwith to demand of such 
government the reasons for the imprisonment, 
and if it appeared to be wrongful and in viola- 
tion of the rights of American citizenship, 
forthwith to demand the release of such cit- 
izen, and, if the release was unreasonably de- 
layed or refused, to use such means, not 
amounting to acts of war, as might be neces- 
sary and proper to obtain such release, and 
then to communicate all the facts and proceed- 
ings to Congress. 

This American doctrine of expatriation, 
coupled with our liberal laws of naturaliza- 
tion, under which we freely received the emi- 
grants from other countries, incorporated them 
into our body politic and endowed them with 
the rights of citizenship, naturally had the 
effect of more directly arousing our sympa- 
thies for the oppressed, especially in lands 
from which refugees have come, and to which 
after naturalization some return attracted 
by the suffering of relatives and friends, 
becoming involved in revolution or in ef- 
forts to ameliorate conditions, and thereby 
bringing us into direct relations with political 



26 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

and religious oppression in countries where 
such unfortunate conditions prevail. The 
diplomacy of humanity, to a large extent grow- 
ing out of such and similar circumstances, has 
made a stronger appeal to our sympathies and 
had a wider application in our relations than 
in the foreign relations of other countries. 
Another class of cases grow out of the fact 
that for seventy years some of the largest 
American Protestant denominations have 
maintained in Oriental countries religious, 
medical and educational missions, which by 
reason of their work and sympathy for their 
converts, become involved in the chronic dis- 
orders in such lands and have to appeal to 
their government for protection and redress 
for the loss of life and destruction of property, 
so that on numerous occasions, when diplomacy 
failed, protection and redress could be ob- 
tained only by a display of naval force. 

Upon strict legalistic principles it is very 
doubtful whether humanitarian intervention 
can be justified, but international relations are 
not wholly controlled by the principles of law. 
A large element of the popular conscience at 
times enters into those relations and shapes 
the action of states. Hall says : 



HUMANITAEIAN DIPLOMACY 27 

The opinions of modern international jurists who 
touch upon humanitarian intervention are very 
various, and for the most part the treatment which 
the subject receives from them is merely fragmen- 
tary, notice being taken of some only of its grounds, 
which are usually approved or disapproved of with- 
out very clear reference to a general principle.^ 

One of the earliest incidents in our diplo- 
matic relations which, appealed to the classic 
imagination and humanitarian sympathies of 
our people was the war of the Greeks for in- 
dependence from the Turkish yoke. Resolu- 
tions of sympathy and for aid were presented 
by Members of Congress from Massachusetts 
and New York in behalf of committees of cit- 
izens from those States, but the House took 
no action thereon. President Monroe, in his 
annual message of December 3, 1822, ex- 
pressed the hope that the Greeks would re- 
cover their independence, and referred to the 
sympathy in their favor throughout the coun- 
try. Similar reference was made in his an- 
nual message the following year. John 
Quincy Adams, in his annual message of 1825, 
referred to our sympathy in their war, and 
hoped for their success, and in his annual mes- 

8 Hall, 3rd edition, p. 288, note. 



28 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

sage of 1827 lie informed Congress that "the 
sympathies which the people and Government 
of the United States have so warmly indulged 
with their cause have been acknowledged by 
their government in a letter of thanks." 

The next notable instance which made an 
appeal to the humanitarian sympathies and 
liberty-loving sentiments of the people of the 
United States grew out of the Hungarian 
Revolution of 1848 and commiseration for 
Kossuth and his associates, who, having es- 
caped to Turkey, were held in captivity there. 
On March 3, 1851, both Houses of Con- 
gress passed a resolution requesting the Presi- 
dent to authorize the employment of a public 
vessel to convey the captive refugees to this 
country. President Fillmore, in his annual 
message, referring to the grateful acknowledg- 
ments Governor Kossuth had expressed of 
our government's interposition in behalf of 
himself and his associates, said that "this 
country has been justly regarded as a safe 
asylum for those whom political events have 
exiled from their own homes in Europe," and 
recommended to Congress to consider in what 
manner Kossuth and his compatriots brought 
here by its authority should be received and 



HUMANITAEIAN DIPLOMACY 29 

treated. On Kossuth's arrival, he was pre- 
sented by Mr. Webster, Secretary of State, to 
the President and was received by the Senate 
and the House, and afterward he was officially 
entertained at the Executive Mansion and ban- 
queted by the House. 

It was soon made apparent that Kossuth's 
purpose in coming here was to induce our gov- 
ernment to give its moral and material aid to 
renew the struggle for Hungarian independ- 
ence, though Mr. Webster and the President 
made it clear that our government would not 
depart from the traditional policy of not in- 
terfering in the affairs of other nations. Not- 
withstanding our refusal to meet the hopes and 
wishes of the Hungarian patriot, whose mas- 
terly oratory and picturesque appearance 
aroused the admiration and enthusiasm of 
many of our foremost men, this fact and the 
hope that was widely expressed for Hun- 
garian independence so offended the Austrian 
Charge, Hiilsemann, that he addressed a note 
to Secretary Webster protesting against the 
honors shown to Kossuth by our government 
and its citizens, and especially against the lat- 
ter 's speech at the Congressional banquet. To 
this Webster made no reply, and thereupon 



30 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the Charge laid his protest before the Presi- 
dent, whereupon he was informed by the Sec- 
retary of State that the government would 
hold no further personal intercourse with him, 
and that he must confine himself to written 
communications. In answer to this notice he 
addressed a note to Secretary Webster declar- 
ing that his government would not permit him 
to remain here longer "to continue in official 
intercourse with the principal promoters of 
the much-to-be-lamented Kossuth episode." 

One would search the world's history in vain 
to find a more striking example of a war un- 
dertaken by any nation from motives more 
singularly humane and free from selfish in- 
terests and purposes than our war with Spain. 
President McKinley, in his special message to 
Congress of April 11, 1898, after reviewing 
the insurrections and revolutions in Cuba 
against the dominion of Spain during the past 
fifty years, and recounting the cruelties and 
barbarities which shocked the sensibilities and 
offended the humane sympathies of our peo- 
ple, recommended forcible intervention as a 
neutral to stop the war "according to the 
large dictates of humanity." The grounds 
set forth by him justifying such intervention 



HUMANITAEIAN DIPLOMACY 31 

were summarized, the first and main one be- 
ing, to quote Ms words: "In the cause of hu- 
manity and to put an end to the barbarities, 
bloodshed, starvation, and horrible miseries 
now existing there, and which the parties to 
the conflict are either unable or unwilling to 
stop or mitigate." Congress in its joint reso- 
lutions which authorized the war, after re- 
ferring to the humane considerations that 
prompted them, expressly disclaimed any in- 
tention or purpose to exercise any other power 
or control in Cuba except for pacification, and 
when this was accomplished, to leave the gov- 
ernment and control of the island to the peo- 
ple therein. Subsequent events have verified 
and accentuated in every respect the unselfish 
purposes and humane motives which prompted 
our government and people in the making of 
that war. 

Our humane diplomacy in the past sixty 
years has many times been extended in all 
Mohammedan countries, as well as in China 
and Japan, for the protection of our mission- 
aries, and the good offices of our consular and 
diplomatic officials have been employed in be- 
half of converts and other native Christians. 
Such good offices, when tendered, were not ex- 



32 THE AMEEICAN SPIBIT 

ercised as a right but in the interest of hu- 
manity and to preserve good relations. We 
have, however, refrained from going to the 
length of the European powers, who, by a sys- 
tem of proteges, extend their protection even 
to natives of such countries in the interest of 
commerce as well as of humanity. 

In 1840, in the Presidency of Van Buren, 
occurred the massacres of Jews in Damascus 
and in the island of Rhodes. Although the 
life of no American citizen was involved. Sec- 
retary of State Forsyth, by direction of the 
President, instructed our Minister at Constan- 
tinople, David Porter, to intercede with the 
Sultan to prevent or mitigate the horrors. He 
said: "The President is of opinion that from 
no one can such generous endeavors proceed 
with so much propriety and effect as from the 
representative of a friendly power whose in- 
stitutions, political and civil, place upon the 
same footing the worshipers of God of every 
faith and form, acknowledging no distinction 
between the Mohammedan, the Jew, and the 
Christian. . . . You will refer to this 
distinctive characteristic of our government as 
investing with a peculiar propriety and right 
the interposition of your good offices in behalf 



HUMANITAEIAN DIPLOMACY 33 

of an oppressed and persecuted race, among 
whose kindred are found some of tlie most 
worthy and patriotic of our citizens." 

No people have been oftener compelled to 
invoke the humanitarian diplomacy of civi- 
lized states than the Jews, because no people 
have, from time immemorial, by reason of race 
hatred and religious persecution, suffered as 
they have from inhumanity and oppression in 
every form and degree. The aid of our gov- 
ernment has been more directly sought than 
that of other governments in recent years, 
because of the large immigration of refugees 
driven hither by restrictive measures, oppres- 
sions, and massacres in Roumania and Eussia. 
President Harrison, in his annual message, 
December 9, 1891, referring to remonstrances 
made by our government to Russia because of 
the harsh measures, known as the May Laws, 
being enforced against the Jews, said: 

The banishment, whether by direct decree or by 
not less certain indirect methods, of so large a num- 
ber of men and women is not a local question. A 
decree to leave one country is, in the nature of 
things, an order to enter another — some other. 
This consideration, as well as the suggestions of 
humanity, furnishes ample ground for the remon- 
strances which we have presented to Russia. 



34 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

President Roosevelt, in his annual message 
of December 4, 1904, referring to the remon- 
strances of our government by reason of the 
massacres in Kishinef and in a hundred other 
cities and towns in Russia, which so shocked 
the enlightened sentiment of the world, said: 

Nevertheless, there are occasional crimes com- 
mitted on so vast a scale and of such peculiar horror 
as to make us doubt whether it is not our manifest 
duty to endeavor at least to show our disapproval 
of the deed and our sympathy with those who have 
suffered by it. The case must be extreme in which 
such a course is justifiable. . . . The cases in 
which we could interfere by force of arms, as we 
interfered to put a stop to the intolerable conditions 
in Cuba, are necessarily very few. Yet it is not to 
be expected that a people like ours, which in spite 
of certain very obvious shortcomings, nevertheless 
as a whole shows by its consistent practice its belief 
in the principles of civil and religious liberty and 
of orderly freedom, a people among whom even the 
worst crime, like the crime of lynching, is never 
more than spasmodic, so that individuals and not 
classes are molested in their fundamental rights — ^it 
is inevitable that such a nation should desire eagerly 
to give expression to its horror on an occasion like 
that of the massacre of the Jews in Kishinef, or 
when it witnesses such systematic and long-extended 
cruelty and oppression as the cruelty and oppression 



HUMANITARIAN DIPLOMACY 35 

of which the Armenians have been the victims and 
which have won for them the indignant pity of the 
civilized world. 

The Treaty of Berlin of 1878, whicli fol- 
lowed the Russo-Turkish War of the preced- 
ing year, had for its object the adjustment 
of the relations of the Balkan States, to free 
them from the Turkish yoke and at the same 
time restore the European balance. This 
treaty not only expressly recognized, but ma- 
terially advanced the right of intervention in 
the internal affairs of other states and pro- 
vided for extensive guarantees of a humani- 
tarian nature. The independence of Monte- 
negro, Servia, Bulgaria and Roumania were 
recognized by the great powers upon the ex- 
press condition that there should be no re- 
ligious discriminations, that all the subjects 
of the several states should be guaranteed the 
enjoyment of their civil and political rights, 
and that the citizens and subjects of foreign 
powers should be treated without distinction 
of creed on a footing of perfect equality. 

The persecutions of the Jews in Roumania 
in 1902, and the large influx of" impoverished 
refugees to our shores, shocked the enlight- 
ened sense and .roused the humanitarian senti- 



36 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

ments of our people. Secretary Hay, taking 
up the subject in his inimitable and masterly 
style, addressed an instruction to our minister 
to Roumania, for communication to that gov- 
ernment, and at the same time forwarded it 
to our ambassadors to the several signatory 
powers to the Treaty of Berlin, with instruc- 
tions to bring it to the attention of the gov- 
ernments concerned, with the hope that such 
powers would endeavor to induce the Govern- 
ment of Roumania to reconsider its oppressive 
measures and restrictive laws. After recit- 
ing the wrongs which the Jews were made to 
suffer, so repugnant to the moral sense of our 
enlightened age, he adds: 

This government can not be a tacit party to such 
an international wrong. It is constrained to pro- 
test against the treatment to which the Jews of 
Eoumania are subjected, not alone because it has 
unimpeachable grounds to remonstrate against the 
resultant injury to itself, but in the name of hu- 
manity. The United States may not authorita- 
tively appeal to the stipulations of the Treaty of 
Berlin, to which it was not and can not become a 
signatory, but it does earnestly appeal to the princi- 
ples consigned tlierein because they are the princi- 
ples of international law and eternal justice, advo- 
cating the broad toleration which that solemn 



HUMANITARIAN DIPLOMACY 37 

compact enjoins, and standing ready to lend its 
moral support to the fulfillment thereof by its 
consignatories, for the act of Roumania itself has 
effectively joined the United States to them as an 
interested party in this regard.* 

Secretary Hay, in his instruction to our 
Minister to Eoumania, discussing our pro- 
posed naturalization treaty with that coun- 
try, said: "It behooves the state to scrutinize 
most jealously the character of the immigra- 
tion from a foreign land, and if it he obnox- 
ious to objection, to examine the causes which 
render it so. Should those causes originate 
in the act of another sovereign state, to the 
detriment of its neighbors, it is the preroga- 
tive of an injured state to point out the evil 
and to make remonstrance; for, with nations, 
as with individuals, the social law holds good 
that the right of each is bounded by the right 
of the neighbor. . . . The right of re- 
monstrance against the acts of the Eouman- 
ian Government is clearly established in favor 
of this Government. ' ' ^ 

Employment of the diplomacy of human- 
ity, which has had so large a jJlace in the for- 

i Foreign Relations of the United States, 1902, p. 45. 
B Ibid, p. 912. 



38 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

eiga relations of our country, has been im- 
measurably facilitated, though not in direct 
terms, yet in the spirit of the provisions for 
the tender of "good offices or mediation" of 
the Hague Convention for the Pacific Settle- 
ment of International Disputes. These pro- 
visions, recognizing the closer ties uniting the 
family of nations, reversed their attitude from 
that of hostility to friendly reception of that 
form of intervention which comes under the 
designation above by providing that : ' ' The ex- 
ercise of this right [the offer of good offices 
or mediation] can never be regarded by either 
of the parties in dispute as an unfriendly 
act." 

The enlightened sense of the world is the 
basis of international morality, and as that 
sense finds freer expression with the growth 
of public opinion and of parliamentary insti- 
tutions, the forces of civilization in every land 
will supplant more and more the doctrine of 
expediency in international relations by the 
principles of morality and humanity, founded 
upon justice and righteousness. 



in 

AMERICAN COMMEECIAL DIPLOMACY 



in 

AMERICAN COMMERCIAL DIPLOMACY 

FROM the beginning, our diplomacy, in its 
aim and purposes, was commercial as 
distinguished from political, and this neces- 
sarily gave it the character of sincerity and 
straightforwardness. After our independence 
was established and we entered upon life as 
an independent nation, our first concern was 
to negotiate treaties of amity and commerce. 
The first of these was our Treaty of Amity 
and Commerce with France (1778), by which 
France and the United States engaged mutu- 
ally not to grant any favor to other nations 
in respect to commerce and navigation which 
should not immediately become common to the 
other party, who should enjoy the same favor. 
Historical accuracy compels me to say that the 
aid France extended to us in our Revolution 
did not arise exclusively out of sympathy with 
us or from sentiments of liberty; underlying, 
if not superinducing her generous assistance, 
the remembrance of which our national sense 

41 



42 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

of gratitude should ever cherish, there were 
substantial reasons of commercial interest. 
The Revolution, besides affording an oppor- 
tunity of weakening an enemy, also held out 
the probability of breaking up the British 
monopoly of trade with the colonies, a trade 
which France hoped to divert to herself. 

In 1780 the earliest, opportunity presented 
itself to our country to join in a European 
coalition, the "Armed Neutrality," an agree- 
ment by means of which a convention was en- 
tered into between Russia, Denmark, Sweden, 
and Holland to protect neutral commerce; it 
defined contraband and declared that "free 
ships make free goods." The United States 
desired to take part in this concert, and sent 
Francis Dana to Russia, but Russia would not 
receive him, and our adhesion was most cour- 
teously rejected. 

Washington, in his Farewell Address, out- 
lining with statesmanly foresight our national 
policy, said: 

The great rule of conduct for us, in regard to 
foreign nations, is, in extending our commercial 
relations, to have with them as little political connec- 
tion as possible. So far as we have already formed 



COMMERCIAL DIPLOMACY 43 

engagements, let them be fulfilled with perfect good 
faith. Here let us stop. 

At this time (1796) events had fully justified 
the wisdom of this policy, which had been 
adopted by Washington against the opposition 
of Jefferson and Madison and their partizans, 
who, because of their sympathy with the 
French democracy, endeavored to identify the 
interest of our country with France in her 
wars against the allied powers and with her 
unbridled and infuriated democracy. Condi- 
tions rapidly developed which compelled Wash- 
ington to take a decided step forward amid 
difficulties and perplexities which at the pres- 
ent day it is, perhaps, not possible to realize 
adequately and much less to measure; the 
young nation gave notice to the world that 
the United States was not to be a pawn on 
the chess-board of European politics, but 
would, in accordance with its independent 
position in the family of nations, follow its 
own best interests in accordance with its prin- 
ciples of international equity and justice. 

The conditions referred to were the over- 
throw of the French monarchy and the ex- 
cesses of the French Revolution, and the com- 



44 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

ing to this country of a Minister from the 
French Directory, Genet, who, upon his ar- 
rival at Charleston, appealed to the public 
opinion of the country, enlisting men, equip- 
ping vessels, and commissioning privateers, as 
if the United States were a colony or a de- 
pendency of France. The crisis he provoked 
became so intense that it created a distinct 
division even in "Washington's Cabinet, and it 
was found imperatively necessary for the 
President to suspend the functions of Genet 
and demand his recall and to issue a proclama- 
tion of neutrality embodying the highest ideals 
of international text-writers, far in advance 
of that doctrine of expediency which then con- 
trolled the practices of nations. Hall, one of 
the foremost of the recent authoritative writ- 
ers on international law, says of it: 

The policy of the United States in 1793 consti- 
tutes an epoch in the development of the usages of 
neutrality. ... It represented by far the most 
advanced existing opinion as to what those obliga- 
tions were. ... In the main, however, it is 
identical with the standard of conduct which is now 
adopted by the community of nations. 

The proclamation was characterized by the 
opposition as unwise and unjust in placing 



COMMEECIAL DIPLOMACY 45 

Great Britain upon the same footing and giv- 
ing her the same privileges as Prance. It 
cannot be denied that its immediate effect had 
disadvantages for us in restricting our com- 
merce with European nations, including Great 
Britain as well as France. In the following 
year (1794) Congress passed our first Neu- 
trality Act, which, in its main principles, as 
revised in 1818, guides the practice of civilized 
nations. This advanced position of neutral- 
ity, coupled with the independent attitude of 
the Washington administration, aggravated 
the opposition on the part of the maritime 
powers, none of whom entertained a friendly 
disposition toward us, and our efforts to ne- 
gotiate treaties of commerce met with ob- 
struction and delay. Discouraging as this 
condition was, yet the very causes that pro- 
duced it subsequently aided us in negotiating 
more favorable treaties with the several 
powers than would otherwise have been pos- 
sible. Trescot, in his American Diplomatic 
History, says: 

Thus the treaty with England was yielded to 
the necessities of the conditions of hostility between 
England and Prance ; the treaty with Spain was the 
result of the changed attitude of that power toward 



46 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

England on the one side and France on the other; 
and the treaty with France depended upon the 
special relations which France at the moment wished 
to assume for her own purposes toward the other 
powers of Europe. 

At the outbreak of the Revolution it was 
estimated that one-sixth of the wheat and flour 
exported from the United States, and one- 
fourth of dried and pickled fish, besides other 
products, found their best markets in the ports 
of the Mediterranean. This commerce had 
grown up under the protection of the British 
flag, and from eighty to one hundred ships 
were employed in it. When the war began, 
this commerce had to be entirely abandoned, 
and the commercial loss was severely felt. In 
the treaty of 1778 with France it was pro- 
posed by the negotiators, in accordance with 
the instructions given to them by the Conti- 
nental Congress, that France should take the 
place of Great Britain as the protector of the 
American vessels; but the King of France 
would go no further than to agree to employ 
his good offices. 

The Barbary powers, Morocco and the re- 
gencies of Tunis, Tripoli and Algiers, which 
for generations subsisted by depredations on 



COMMERCIAL DIPLOMACY 47 

commerce, were known as the "Piratical 
States," and the European States, in order 
to protect their commerce, had their choice 
either of paying a certain sum per head to 
ransom each captive or of buying entire free- 
dom for their commerce by expenditure of 
large, stipulated annual sums. In the treaty 
renewed by Prance in 1788 with Algiers she 
agreed to pay $200,000 annually, besides 
large presents periodically. The peace of 
Spain with Algiers is said to have cost from 
three to five million dollars, and it is said upon 
good authority that England was paying an 
annual tribute of $280,000. England was the 
only power sufficiently strong on the sea to 
put down these pirates; but she found it to 
her commercial advantage as mistress of the 
sea to leave them in existence and to pay a 
large annual tribute, so that they might re- 
main a scourge to the commerce of other 
powers. 

Lord Sheffield said in 1783, in his Observa- 
tions on the Commerce of the American States: 

It is not probable that the American States will 
have a very free trade in the Mediterranean. It 
will not be for the interests of any of the great mar- 
itime powers to protect them from the Barbary 



48 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

States. . . . That the Barbary States were 
advantageous to the maritime powers is certain. 
. . . The armed neutrality would be as hurtful 
to the great maritime powers as the Barbary States 
are useful. The Americans cannot protect them- 
selves from the latter; they cannot pretend to a 
navy. 

It may be incidentally mentioned that these 
diflSculties with Barbary gave us a navy. I 
need not here detail the account of our rela- 
tions with the Barbary powers, which forms 
a well-known and glorious chapter in our dip- 
lomatic history. 

When the new government under the Con- 
stitution was formed, Jefferson, as Secretary 
of State, declared the determination of the 
United States "to prefer war in all cases to 
tribute under any form." But a navy was 
wanting to make this declaration effective. By 
December, 1793, the number of American ves- 
sels captured by Algerian corsairs was thir- 
teen, and the number of captives was one hun- 
dred and nineteen. The United States, urged 
on by the cry of the captives, whom it was then 
unable to rescue by force, accepted the condi- 
tions of the Dey, and by the expenditure of 
nearly eight hundred thousand dollars ob- 



COMMERCIAL DIPLOMACY 49 

tained the release of its citizens and purchased 
a peace, which was signed on September 5, 
1795. A treaty with Tripoli followed in No- 
vember, 1796, and one with Tunis in August, 
1797. In our treaty with Tripoli, concluded 
in the administration of Washington, we find 
a significant declaration, doubtless inserted to 
overcome the religious fanaticism of the Dey, 
and for the purpose of emphasizing the fact 
that our form of government was a civil com- 
monwealth as distinguished from a monarchy 
where its church and state are united, or 
where the state is under the domination of an 
ecclesiastical hierarchy. The declaration re- 
ferred to is in Article IX of the treaty and 
reads as follows: 

As the Government of the United States of 
America is not in any sense founded on the 
Christian religion, as it has in itself no character of 
enmity against the laws, religion, or tranquillity of 
Mussulmans, . . . it is declared by the parties 
that no pretext arising from religious opinions shall 
ever produce an interruption of the harmony exist- 
ing between the two coimtries. 

Perhaps the idea was also to emphasize the 
strictly and exclusively commercial purpose 
intended to be served by the treaty. With 



50 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

tlie omission of tlie introductory phrase a sim- 
ilar declaration was inserted in the treaty 
with Tripoli of 1805 and in the treaties with 
Algiers of 1815 and 1816. 

During the seven years following the sec- 
ond peace with Tripoli the foreign relations 
of the United States were comparatively un- 
eventful, but the feeling of hostility broke out 
again in 1812 when it became known that war 
between the United States and Great Britain 
was then imminent. An act was passed by 
Congress on March 3, 1815, "for the protec- 
tion of the commerce of the United States 
against the Algerine cruisers." Two squad- 
rons were ordered to the Mediterranean un- 
der Bainbridge and Decatur, and immediately 
upon their arrival on the scene they forced 
the Dey to sign a treaty by which it was de- 
clared that no tribute of any form or 
under any pretext should ever be required 
from the United States. Tripoli and Tunis 
were also admonished, and thereby, through 
the intrepid course of our navy, the Barbary 
pirates, after centuries of depredations on life 
and property, were taught to respect human 
rights, and the Mediterranean was made free 
to the commerce of the world. 



COMMERCIAL DIPLOMACY 51 

I refer to but few of the leading incidents in 
our diplomacy affecting the rights of com- 
merce, and I have purposely confined this re- 
view chiefly to such questions as advanced the 
freedom of commerce not exclusively for our 
country but for all nations. The efforts of 
the United States to secure for commerce the 
free navigation of rivers and seas began early 
in its history and has been persistently and 
successfully pushed forward upon the broad 
principles of international justice and equality 
among nations ; in other words, our policy on 
land and sea has consistently been that of "the 
open door." Besides maintaining the free- 
dom of the seas, the United States from the 
beginning contended for the free navigation 
of the natural channels that lead to the seas. 
In the advocacy of this international principle 
for the freedom of commerce, it was mainly 
instrumental in bringing about the abolition, 
in 1857, of the dues levied by Denmark on vesr 
sels and cargoes passing from the North Sea 
into the Baltic. Mr. Clay, as Secretary of 
State, in his protest against these dues and 
exactions had declared that "if a canal to unite 
the Pacific and Atlantic oceans should ever be 
constructed; the benefits of it ought not to be 



52 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

exclusively appropriated to any one nation, 
but should be extended to all parts of tbe globe 
upon the payment of a just compensation or 
reasonable tolls. ' ' ^ 

This principle is embodied ia the Hay- 
Pauncefote Treaty for the neutralization of 
the Panama Canal. The free navigation of 
the St. Lawrence was secured for a limited 
period by the Reciprocity Treaty of 1854, and 
in perpetuity by the Treaty of Washington in 
1871. In accordance with the same principles 
the United States endeavored to secure the 
free navigation of the Amazon, which in 1866 
was voluntarily granted to all nations by the 
Emperor of Brazil. By a treaty with Bo- 
livia in 1858 the Amazon and La Plata, with 
their tributaries, were declared to be, "in ac- 
cordance with fixed principles of international 
law, . . . channels open by nature for the 
commerce of all nations." 

In 1821 the Emperor Alexander of Russia 
issued a ukase prohibiting foreign vessels 
from approaching, withia less than one hun- 
dred Italian miles, the northwestern coast of 
America, from Bering's Strait to the fifty- 
first degree of north latitude. The Russian 

1 John Bassett Moore's "American Diplomacy," pp. 81-82. 



COMMERCIAL DIPLOMACY 53 

minister in Washington, in his note to our 
Grovernment, made the additional claim of 
Eussia's right of sovereignty over the whole 
northwestern part of the continent of Amer- 
ica above that line. These negotiations re- 
garding Eussia's extraordinary claims aroused 
a great deal of bitterness and hostility 
throughout the country, until they were finally 
adjusted by the Convention of 1824. Madison, 
in writing to President Monroe in regard to 
the conclusion of this treaty, said: 

The convention with Russia is a propitious event 
in substituting amicable adjustment for the risks of 
hostile collision. But I give the Emperor little 
credit for his consent to the principle of mare 
Itberum in the North Pacific. 

These negotiations are of the highest inter- 
est to us historically from another point of 
view, as in them expression was given to the 
main principles which soon came to be known 
as the Monroe Doctrine. A new Eussian 
Minister, Baron de Tuyl, was sent over in the 
autumn of 1822. Mr. Adams wrote in his 
diary, "I find proof enough to put down the 
Eussian Government, but how shall we answer 
the Eussian cannon?" He declares that a 



54 THE AMEKICAN SPIEIT 

few days later the Eussian Minister held a 
conversation with him and desired to know 
what instructions he had sent to Mr. Middle- 
ton, our Minister at St. Petersburg, and Mr. 

Adams says: 

I told him specially that we should contest the 
right of Eussia to any territorial establishment on 
this continent : and that we should assume distinctly 
the principle that the American continents are no 
longer subjects for any new European colonial estab- 
lishments. 

When maritime commerce was identified 
with piracy, and subsequently with disregard 
of neutral rights, it was continually a source 
of irritation and aggravated the militant spirit 
between nations; but with the growth of the 
modern industrial development and the ex- 
tension of foreign trade, nations no longer find 
it profitable to be hostile to one another be- 
cause of their prosperity. The commercial 
spirit, while it is competitive, is not a militant 
spirit, for in its final analysis foreign com- 
merce rests upon mutuality, and a wealthy and 
prosperous nation is a much better customer 
than a poor nation. The commercial spirit, 
therefore, from enlightened self-interest, fav- 



COMMEECIAL DIPLOMACY 55 

ors the promotion of prosperity in other na- 
tions. The only apparent exception to this 
modern spirit of commerce is to be found in 
relation to trade with Oriental nations, where 
there is a tendency on the part of the great 
powers to establish spheres of influence and to 
force special concessions and exclusive privi- 
leges, to the detriment of competing nations. 
America again has come to the forefront by 
insisting upon "the open door" in China and 
in other Oriental lands, in the furtherance of 
which it has consistently refrained from and 
protested against the policy of some of the 
great powers who seek to advance their po- 
litical influence in order to obtain exclusive 
rights for their commerce, or who seek to es- 
tablish exclusive commercial rights to promote 
their political influence. The American pol- 
icy, which was so felicitously characterized 
by Secretary Hay as that of the "Monroe 
Doctrine and the Golden Kule," is an interna- 
tional policy of the highest equity and justice, 
and it should ever be our vigilant care that 
these two parallel purposes of our national 
policy in foreign affairs should not be so con- 
strued as to become incompatible in guarding 
our continental interests and our peaceful re- 



56 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

latibns with the nations of the world. This 
will be the responsible task of American states- 
manship, requiring no less the highest wisdom 
than the calmness of patriotic restraint to 
guide our destinies aright in times of stress. 
It is largely due to the vast extension of 
commercial intercourse between nations in our 
times, which rests upon reciprocity, that the 
standard of public morals has been lifted from 
the lower sphere of international expediency 
to the higher sphere of morality and law. As 
examples of this may be cited the abolition of 
the slave-trade and the more recent efforts, 
on the part of China in concert with the lead- 
ing powers, to prohibit the cultivation and 
trade in opium except for legitimate medical 
use. The standard of international morality 
still continues to lag far behind the standard 
of commercial fair dealing within nations ; the 
evidences of this are no more glaringly exhib- 
ited than in the exceptions in the laws of neu- 
trality, which rest not on principle but on 
legal casuistry. As the law now stands, it is 
entirely lawful for the subjects of neutrals to 
supply belligerents with arms and ammuni- 
tion, as well as, by public subscription or 
otherwise, to raise loans to aid belligerents; 



COMMERCIAL DIPLOMACY 57 

yet the fact that such loans can be legally con- 
tracted makes war possible when otherwise 
either or both belligerents would be prevented 
by economic necessities from beginning a war, 
or, when begun, from prolonging it. The 
Eusso-Japanese War would certainly have 
come to an earlier end if neither belligerent 
could have borrowed money from the subjects 
of neutrals. It requires no argument to prove 
that such acts are against the fundamental 
principles of neutrality; and when the stand- 
ards of international morality advance a sin- 
gle step further such contraband commerce 
and loans will no longer be considered lawful. 
No more practical work can be undertaken in 
the promotion of peace than to hasten the day 
when the laws of neutrality shall be made to 
square with the principles of impartiality, jus- 
tice, and morality. 



IV 

VENEZUELA AND THE MONEOE DOC- 
TEINE 



IV 

VENEZUELA AND THE MONROE DOC- 
TRINE 

THE Declaration of Indepeadenee, Wash- 
ington's Farewell Address, and the Mes- 
sage of President Monroe containing the 
Doctrine called after his name, were three in- 
struments in the history of these United 
States, neither of them a charter, or a consti- 
tution, or even laws, that yet have had a con- 
trolling influence upon the policy and destiny 
of the nation far beyond all public acts com- 
bined, with the single exception of the Federal 
Constitution. The patriotism and statesman- 
ship of the fathers of the Republic formulated 
these several documents for the guidance and 
preservation of our institutions for all time to 
come. 

Two cardinal principles have always con- 
trolled the relations of the United States with 
the governments of the world — the neutrality 
policy laid down by Washington, and the Mon- 

61 



62 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

roe Doctrine to guard the integrity and wel- 
fare of institutions on this continent. When 
President Monroe submitted the papers which 
called forth the Message to the author of the 
Declaration of Independence for his advice, 
Jefferson answered: 

The question presented by the letters you have 
sent me is the most momentous which has ever been 
offered to my contemplation since that of Independ- 
ence. That made us a nation ; this sets our compass 
and points the course which we are to steer through 
the ocean of time opening on us. 

The question so momentous, which Jeffer- 
son referred to, and which was also submitted 
by Monroe for the opinion of Madison, briefly 
summarized, grew out of the following circum- 
stances : 

In 1815 a treaty was entered into between 
the Emperors of Russia and Austria and the 
King of Prussia, not through the intermedia- 
tion of ministers, but by themselves acting as 
absolute sovereigns. The objects of the 
league thus formed — called the "Holy Alli- 
ance," thus bearing a benevolent and sacred 
aspect — were primarily to rehabilitate autoc- 
racy with jure divino, and secondarily to pre- 
vent the rise of and to overthrow free govern- 



THE MONROE DOCTRINE 63 

ment and dominate the world. Congresses 
were held at Aix-la-Chapelle, Troppau, and 
Laybach, for concentrating and extending the 
powers of the allies and putting their ob- 
jects into operation. Liberal movements were 
forcibly suppressed in Piedmont and Naples 
in 1820, and the system of armed intervention 
was adopted in the affairs of other states, in 
order to suppress free institutions and to 
strengthen monarchical government, without 
regard to the immediate interests of the states 
composing the Alliance. In October, 1822, the 
allied sovereigns assembled at Verona and 
formulated measures for the suppression of 
the revolution in Spain. In April, 1823, 
France undertook to apply the principles of 
the allies by invading Spain for the purpose 
of overthrowing the constitution of the Cortes 
and restoring absolute monarchy under Ferdi- 
nand VII. The British government protested 
against this interference, disclaiming for 
itself, and denying to other powers, the right 
of requiring any change in the internal insti- 
tutions of an independent state. 

The allied powers, having gone forward in 
their plan to suppress popular government, 
purposed to transfer their intervention to 



64 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

our hemisphere, a result of the relations 
of France and Spain and their attitude 
toward the South American colonies then 
at the approaching end of their successful 
struggle for independence. Canning, the Brit- 
ish Prime Minister, in August, 1823, had 
a conference with our Minister, Rush, with 
the view of sounding our government as to 
what action it would take against such threat- 
ened intervention by France, laying stress on 
the commercial interests of Great Britain and 
the large portion of maritime power which his 
government and ours shared between them. 
This conference was followed by a note ad- 
dressed by Canning to Rush, wherein he writes : 

Is not the moment come when our governments 
might understand each other as to the Spanish- 
American colonies? And if we can arrive at such 
an understanding, would it not be expedient for 
ourselves, and beneficial to all the world, that the 
principles of it should be clearly settled and plainly 
avowed ? 

And then he sets forth Great Britain's atti- 
tude in detail: that he regards the recovery 
of the colonies of Spain as hopeless; that 
she does not aim at the possession of any por- 
tion herself, and could not view their trans- 



THE MONEOE DOCTRINE 65 

fer to any other power with indifference. He 
continues : 

If there be any European power which cher- 
ishes other projects, which looks to a forcible enter- 
prise for reducing the colonies to subjugation, on 
the behalf or in the name of Spain, or which medi- 
tates the acquisition of any part of them to itself, 
by cession or by conquest, such a declaration on the 
part of your government and ours would be at once 
the most effectual and the least offensive mode of 
our intimating our joint disapprobation of such 
projects. . . . Nothing could be more gratifying to 
me than to join with you in such a work, and I am 
persuaded there has seldom, in the history of the 
world, occurred an opportunity where so small an 
effort of two friendly governments might produce 
so unequivocal a good and prevent such extensive 
calamities. 

Our government, which before this time had 
formally acknowledged the independence of 
the Spanish-American states, received this 
overture of the British Prime Minister with 
all the deliberation that the importance of this 
step demanded. President Monroe did not 
adopt the proposal for a joint declaration. 
He maintained that the public policy of the 
United States, which held it aloof from inter- 
vention in the affairs of European powers, 



66 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

necessarily implied European non-interven- 
tion in the affairs of this hemisphere, and 
he embodied this principle in his Message of 
December 2, 1823. After declaring that it 
was our policy not to interfere with the inter- 
nal concerns of European powers, and refer- 
ring to the contemplated interference by the 
"Holy Alliance," he said, in language which 
has gone into history as the "Monroe Doc- 
trine," of our continental policy: 

With the movements in this hemisphere we are, 
of necessity, more immediately connected, and by 
causes which must be obvious to all enlightened and 
impartial observers. . . . We owe it, therefore, to 
candor, and to the amicable relations existing be- 
tween the United States and those [European] 
powers, to declare that we should consider any at- 
tempt on their part to extend their system to any 
portion of this hemisphere as dangerous to our 
peace and safety. . . , With the existing colonies or 
dependencies of any European power we have not 
interfered and shall not interfere. But with the 
governments who have declared their independ- 
ence and maintained it, and whose independence we 
have, on great consideration and on just principles, 
acknowledged, we could not view any interposition 
for the purpose of oppressing them, or controlling 
in any other manner their destiny, by any Euro- 
pean power, in any other light than as the manifes- 



THE MONROE DOCTRINE 67 

tation of an unfriendly disposition towards the 
United States. ... It is equally impossible, there- 
fore, that we should behold such interposition, in 
any form, with indifference. 

This policy, far from being arbitrary, em- 
bodies tbe golden rule of international rela- 
tions, as it concedes to the nations of the other 
continents the rights we demand on the Amer- 
ican continent. Instead of producing war, it 
was a harbinger of peace ; it not only hastened 
the independence of the struggling colonies on 
this hemisphere, but it also relieved Europe 
from the terrors of absolutism of the "Holy 
Allies." In England the Message was hailed 
with joy and enthusiasm; her statesmen ex- 
tolled it in unmeasured terms. Brougham re- 
ferred to it as an event "than which none has 
ever dispersed greater joy, exultation, and 
gratitude over all the freedom of Europe." 
Canning, in his justifiable pride for his share 
in the circumstances which called forth the 
Message, said: "I called the New World into 
existence to redress the balance of the Old." 

The Doctrine so formulated by Monroe, 
expounded by Adams, and counseled by Jef- 
ferson and Madison, said Secretary Freling- 
huysen in his instructions to Lowell (May 8, 



68 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

1882), "has since remained a cardinal prin- 
ciple of our continental policy. ... It is not 
to be anticipated that Great Britain will con- 
trovert an international doctrine which she 
suggested to the United States when looking 
to her own interests, and which, when adopted 
by this Republic, she highly approved." 
For more than seventy years the executive 
branch of the government has on repeated 
occasions given to this Doctrine its approval 
and has uniformly acted upon it; our diplo- 
macy has been guided by it, and our secreta- 
ries of state have time and again made it the 
subject of diplomatic representation. The 
details of these representations in more recent 
years are to be found in the instructions and 
communications of Secretaries Fish, Freling- 
huysen, Evarts, Blaine, and Bayard, and in 
Olney's resume of the negotiations and in- 
structions, communicated to Lord Salisbury, 
attached to the President's Message. Be- 
sides being the controlling factor in the eman- 
cipation of the South American states, and in 
protecting them from European ambition or 
intervention, the Monroe Doctrine operated to 
prevent the establishment of a European dy- 
nasty in Mexico at the close of our civil war. 



THE MONEOE DOCTRINE 69 

On more than one occasion it has been applied 
to the case of Cuba, and especially by Presi- 
dent Grant in 1870, in his Message of that 
year, wherein he said that existing dependen- 
cies were no longer regarded as subject to 
transfer by one European power to another; 
and that when existing relations of colonies 
cease, they are to become independent powers. 
It was applied to dangers threatening Yuca- 
tan, and its principles were embodied in the 
treaty of the United States with Great Britain 
respecting the settlement of affairs in Central 
America. Secretary Fish, in his report ac- 
companying the President's Message, wrote: 

The United States stand solemnly committed by 
repeated declarations and repeated acts to this 
Doctrine, and its application to the affairs of this 
continent. ... It does not contemplate forcible in- 
tervention in any legitimate contest ; but it protests 
against permitting such a contest to result in the 
increase of European power or influence. . . . This 
policy is not a policy of aggression; but it opposes 
the creation of European dominion on American 
soil, or its transfer to other European powers, and 
it looks hopefully to the time when, by voluntary 
departure of European governments from this con- 
tinent and the adjacent islands, America shall be 
wholly American. 



70 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

We now take up the question of the Ven- 
ezuelan boundary dispute between that Re- 
public and Great Britain, the repeated tender 
of our good offices to Great Britain in the in- 
terest of peace and harmony, and the urgent 
representations of our solicitude, while dis- 
tinctly withholding any expression of opinion 
as to the real merits of the controversy, so as 
not to prejudge or prejudice the rights of 
either party. 

The dispute existed at least as early as 
1814, when Great Britain, by treaty with the 
Netherlands, acquired the provinces known as 
Essequibo, Demerara, and Berbice. From 
that time to the present day the boundary be- 
tween this territory — now known as British 
Guiana — and Venezuela has continued to be a 
source of contention. The limit contended for 
by Venezuela has consistently been the Esse- 
quibo, excepting when she offered concessions 
in order to arrive at an amicable settlement 
by treaty and arbitration. Great Britain's 
claim has varied considerably, growing in ex- 
tent from stage to stage in the negotiations. 
In 1840 an English engineer. Sir Robert 
Schomburgk, who five years before this date 
had explored the Orinoco for the Royal Geo- 



THE MONROE DOCTEINE 71 

graphical Society, was commissioned by the 
British, government to survey and delimit pro- 
visionally the boundaries of British Guiana; 
it being the intention of the Foreign Secre- 
tary, Lord Pahnerston — as appears by a letter 
of instructions written in 1840 by the Under- 
Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, Vis- 
count Leveson (afterward Earl Granville) — 
to submit the maps of the boundaries thus de- 
limited to Venezuela and the other govern- 
ments interested for their consideration and 
objections. The boundary thus traced and 
marked is known as the "Schomburgk line." 
Whether the maps were or were not sub- 
mitted, it is quite clear that Venezuela 
promptly remonstrated, so that the monu- 
ments of the line set up by Schomburgk were 
removed by order of Lord Aberdeen. 

For the quarter of the century following 
1848, Venezuela was convulsed by revolutions, 
so that the boundary question received little 
or no consideration. Since that time, as ap- 
pears from the negotiations, the boundary of 
British Guiana has been deporting itself as if 
galvanized by Horace Greeley's advice to "go 
West." While negotiations were pending, 
new appropriations were being made by Great 



72 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

Britain whida amounted' to 33,000 square 
miles in the years from 1885 to 1887; so that 
Venezuela, finding this condition unbearable, 
in the latter year suspended diplomatic rela- 
tions, protesting "against the acts of spolia- 
tion committed to her detriment by the gov- 
ernment of Great Britain." Diplomatic rela- 
tions have not since been restored, though new 
negotiations begun in 1890 and in 1893 met 
with the same fate as before; Great Britain 
refusing to negotiate or arbitrate, except as 
to territory west of an arbitrary line drawn 
by herself. To all these negotiations, as de- 
tailed with explicitness by Secretary Olney, 
"the United States has not been, and indeed, 
in view of its traditional policy, could not be, 
indifferent." In December, 1886, Secretary 
Bayard, in order to avert the impending rup- 
ture between Venezuela and Great Britain, of- 
fered to the latter, through Minister Phelps, 
the cooperation of our government to arbi- 
trate the differences, and said : 

Her Majesty's government will readily under- 
stand that this attitude of friendly neutrality . . . 
is entirely consistent and compatible with the sense 
of responsibility that rests upon the United States 
in relation to South American republics. The doc- 



THE MONROE DOCTRINE 73 

trines we announced two generations ago, at the 
instance and with the cordial support and approval 
of the British government, have lost none of their 
force or importance in the progress of time, and the 
governments of Great Britain and the United States 
are equally interested in conserving a status the 
wisdom of which has been demonstrated by the ex- 
perience of more than half a century. 

The United States, in respect to the Ven- 
ezuelan boundary dispute, is not concerned 
whether British Guiana be larger by an area 
estimated at 109,000 square miles, nor 
whether the territorial dominions of the Re- 
public of Venezuela be less to that extent. In 
the language of Monroe's Message, "with the 
existiag colonies or dependencies of any Eu- 
ropean power we have not interfered and shall 
not interfere." 

It is held by Venezuela that Great Britain's 
usurpation entails most serious consequences, 
the "exclusive dominion over the Orinoco, the 
great artery on the north of the continent, 
the Mississippi River of South America," and 
that this control perpetuates measures of 
usurpation that will be the cause of perma- 
nent danger to the industry and commerce of 
Venezuela and neighboring states, which may, 



74 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

as to certain "American countries, render il- 
lusory their political existence as free and in- 
dependent states." Even tlie possibility of 
such consequences would not justify our gov- 
ernment in intervening for the purpose of 
depriving either country of a foot of territory 
that it is by right — as distinguished from 
might — entitled to hold. But, under the most 
favorable construction that can be put upon 
this controversy, it is apparent that the true 
boundary line between Great Britain and Ven- 
ezuela is involved in an uncertainty, which 
fact is made the more apparent by the ever 
widening of the British boundary, during the 
past fifty years, from the Essequibo line until 
it includes the mouth of the Orinoco. Aside 
from the real facts of the controversy. Lord 
Salisbury's refusal to avail himself of our 
friendly offices, and to submit the question to 
impartial arbitration, leads to the conclusion 
that he had not sufficient faith in the justice 
of his claim. This he does not assert or ad- 
mit ; he resorts to a line of argument which is 
not only undiplomatic, but untenable, and 
changes the controversy from one affecting 
the boundary of a comparatively insignificant 
Britisb colony to an attack upon our conti- 



THE MONEOE DOCTRINE 75 

nental policy. It is this inadmissible conten- 
tion on the part of the British Prime Minis- 
ter, and not the President's Message, which 
has the dangerous tendency to change the 
issue from one of fact and diplomacy to one 
affecting the cardinal principle of our na- 
tional policy for the security of our institu- 
tions and our relations to the nations on this 
continent. Mr. Schurz, in his admirable ad- 
dress before the New York Chamber of Com- 
merce, referring to this regrettable phase of 
the controversy, said: 

Now questions of fact, of law, of interest, of 
substantial right and justice, it may sometimes be 
very difficult to decide; but there are rules of evi- 
dence, rules of legal construction, and rules of 
equity, to help us to a solution. But a question of 
honor usually withdraws from all those aids, be- 
cause it is a matter of sentiment. 

While the closing passages of the President's 
Message show some evidences of irritation 
because of this offensive attitude on the part 
of Lord Salisbury (assumed doubtless to jus- 
tify his refusal to submit the boundary dis- 
pute to arbitration), the President has wisely 
provided for keeping the controversy within 
the realm of fact and evidence by suggesting 



76 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

the appointment of a Commission to make an 
inquiry to that end, to **be conducted care- 
fully and judicially ; and due weight should be 
given to all available evidence, records, and 
facts in support of the claims of both par- 
ties." 

I do not believe that the possession by 
Great Britain of the disputed territory has 
the possibility, even remotely, of any such 
consequences as is claimed by Venezuela; but 
I do believe that Lord Salisbury's refusal 
to arbitrate charges Great Britain with 
weighty responsibilities that are not meas- 
ured by their effect upon her possessions on 
this continent. It entails upon her the re- 
sponsibility for the abrogation of the humane 
principles of arbitration as the best and most 
civilized method for the settlement of interna- 
tional disputes, which have been so courte- 
ously and urgently pressed ijpon her in this 
matter by our government, by every Secretary 
of State since 1876, and by our Presidents in 
their messages to Congress. Eeference to 
this request for arbitration, with a brief state- 
ment of our traditional policy, was again 
made by President Cleveland in his last an- 
nual message at the opening of the present 



THE MONEOE DOCTRINE 77 

Congress. Great Britain and the United 
States have been foremost among the nations 
of the world in advocating this method of set- 
tling international controversies, and their 
example has been the most encouraging and 
potent factor for promoting good will and 
"peace with honor" among the nations of the 
earth. During the present century about 
eighty international controversies have been 
adjusted by this method, and a large propor- 
tion of them have affected boundaries. Our 
country has settled more than forty of these 
difficulties in this wise, and of these some of 
the most important have been with Great 
Britain touching boundaries. The Monroe 
Doctrine has ever been a preserver of peace, 
and every assertion of it has had the effect of 
averting the calamities of war. Our Presi- 
dents, from Monroe to Cleveland, in order to 
maintain our traditional policy, to prevent, 
on the part of European governments, any 
misconception of its meaning and application, 
and to avoid a condition which threatened to 
arouse popular excitement to a point that 
might drive the nation into war, have reiter- 
ated our policy in accordance not only with 
the right, but with the duty, devolving upon 



78 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the chief Executive. Following in this regard 
the precedent set by Monroe — ^who prefaced 
his enunciation of the Doctrine with the 
words, "We owe it, therefore, to candor and 
to the amicable relations existing between the 
United States and those powers" — Mr. Cleve- 
land has responded to this grave duty in order 
to avert a hostile collision between the two 
great English-speaking peoples, who should 
ever remain "strenuous and worthy rivals in 
all the arts of peace." 



V 

GEOWTH OF AMEEICAN PEESTIGE 



V 
GEOWTH OF AMEEICAN PEESTIGE 

IT is a strange historical coincidence that 
the two great English-speaking nations 
came out as it were from their isolation and 
developed into great world powers following, 
if not growing out of, a war with the same na- 
tion. The destruction of the Spanish Armada 
in 1588 gave to England international inde- 
pendence, and made her mistress of the sea; 
while our war with Spain, followed by the 
peaceful and triumphal procession of our war- 
ships around the globe, raised the United 
States to a great world power, and achieved 
for us an international respect not only on the 
Atlantic and the Pacific, but throughout the 
habitable world. Let me give you a quaint 
illustration of this, a little incident that hap- 
pened to me at the Sublime Porte. Twelve 
years ago, during my former mission to Tur- 
key, they had at the Porte as attendants 
several deaf mutes who by gestures had a way 

81 



82 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

of describing the diplomatic representatives 
of the several countries. At that time they 
described me by holding up their palms and 
blowing upon them, indicating I had been 
"wafted from a country far, far away. This 
time, however, I was told they described me 
by swinging their arms around a circle to in- 
dicate that I represented a great World 
power. 

Our country from the beginning has been 
represented by many capable accredited offi- 
cials in the capitals of the world, yet the men 
who have done most to advance American 
prestige were two unaccredited private citi- 
zens, the one the hero of our Civil War, who 
sheathed his sword with the message to our 
people: "Let us have peace" — General 
Gkant — the other, Theodore Roosevelt, the 
champion of the justified grievances of the 
masses, who aroused the conscience of our 
people and won the admiration of monarch 
and peasant, from lOiartoom to Christiania, 
for American ideas and practical idealism. 
"Americanism," said he, "is a question of 
spirit convictions and purpose, not of creed or 
birthplace." 

We are a commercial nation, but not a com- 



GEOWTH OF AMERICAN PEESTIGE 83 

mercialized people; we do love the almighty 
dollar, but we love the Almighty more. Com- 
merce is based on mutuality and reciprocity. 
It wages its contest not against the people, but 
against the silent forces of nature, to put to 
the uses of man the richest products of his 
skill and ingenuity, and to raise the comforts 
and standards of life and living. Our diplo- 
macy is directed toward securing a fair field 
and no favor, an open door in the markets of 
the world, and in that spirit we have been 
foremost among nations to lead to a peaceful 
solution the most important international dif- 
ferences. "We were the first to open the doors 
of the International Tribunal at the Hague, 
and in conjunction with Great Britain we have 
submitted to it for solution the gravest and 
most difficult questions that ever have been 
presented for international arbitral justice — 
the Alabama claims, and the long pending and 
often threatening fishery disputes. 

"No greater calamity," says Lecky, "can 
befall a nation than to cut itself off from all 
historical connection with its own past, as 
France did during the Eevolution," except, I 
would add, it be a blind disregard for the wel- 
fare and opportunities of those who come 



84 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

after us. To this destructive spirit of indul- 
gence and suicidal disregard for the future, is 
due, more than to any other cause, the fall of 
the mighty empires of the Eastern World, 
whose buried columns, devastated forests, and 
exhausted lands still remain as silent but 
warning witnesses to the selfishness of man 
and the folly of nations. Bismarck said the 
logic of history is as exacting as Prussia's ac- 
counting-office. To profit by that logic, and to 
instruct and arouse public conscience, to 
guard the nation's natural resources from 
waste and exhaustion, formed the philosoph- 
ical basis of the policies of the last adminis- 
tration and of the constructive statesmanship 
of President Taft. 

When great wealth is allied to great souls 
it is a blessing; but soulless wealth is an evil 
in itself and a menace to our future as a na- 
tion. The death-knell of our grandeur and 
prestige will sound when we permit the men 
who control millions to reach out for more 
millions through political power, or when we 
permit men who wield political power to de- 
bauch it in reaching out for millions. No 
form of government can endure when the in- 
struments through which it works are corrupt. 



GEOWTH OF AMEEICAN PRESTIGE 85 

"We are blessed in the fact that in no country 
does private munificence make so large a con- 
tribution to benevolence and public uses as 
with us, and in no country does humanitarian 
idealism make a deeper impression upon na- 
tional character. Last year when your dis- 
tinguished member John S. Kennedy died, and 
when his will was made public, with its bene- 
factions reaching from the Golden Gate of the 
Pacific to the Golden Horn of the Bosphorus, 
one of the foremost European papers de- 
clared that the Americans had found a rem- 
edy for their swollen fortunes, and that 
remedy was in swollen benefactions. 

The unit of our democracy is the individual, 
and its basis is trust in the people. The dis- 
tinguishing feature between our political, 
economical, and social fabric, and the Euro- 
pean systems, is that under our system all the 
people have the fullest opportunity to reap the 
benefits of individual liberty, material wel- 
fare, and social equality; and so long as these 
are preserved — and to preserve them we must 
guard them not only from above, but with no 
less determination and jealousy from below — 
they will continue to insure our stability and 
happiness and be a gain to the world and to 



86 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

civilization. So long as our idle rich drift 
abroad, and the honest laborer comes to us, 
America will grow in power and prestige ; but 
when the tide is reversed it will mark decay. 
With a nation as with a man, without ideals 
he may maintain the present, but he can not 
help in molding the future. Our ideals were 
less recognized and lacked impressiveness so 
long as we remained isolated and distant; but 
as we are coming year by year into closer 
touch with the nations of the world in the 
markets of the world, and stand forth as a 
strong and righteous people for a square deal 
not only in our home affairs, but also in our 
international relations, we shall march for- 
ward in fulfilment of Sumner's prophecy: 
"The national example will be more puissant 
than army or navy for the conquest of the 
world." So long as the world conditions and 
international relations are far from ideal, not- 
withstanding the progress that has been made, 
we must have an adequate navy that will com- 
mand respect for its size and eflBciency; but 
the Union Jack is not sufficient to advance 
our prestige unless it is supplemented by a 
merchant marine. No more patriotic cause 
appeals to the merchants and manufacturers 



GEOWTH OF AMERICAN PRESTIGE 87 

of the nation than to enlighten our legisla- 
tors, so that they will understand that we 
can never win and retain our share in the 
markets of the world so long as we chain our 
merchant flag to our coasts and restrain 
American-owned ships from carrying our 
products to distant shores. Our present laws 
in their effect promote the ocean carrying- 
trade of other nations and discriminate 
against our merchants and our flag. I am a 
protectionist, and because I am I believe in 
protecting not alone our domestic, but equally 
our foreign trade; and that trade will never 
attain its legitimate proportions until we 
shape our laws so that American ships — ^by 
which I mean ships owned by Americans and 
sailing under our flag — can carry American 
products over every sea to the four quarters 
of the earth. If this cannot be brought about 
in any other way, then let us annually devote 
one-half the cost of a man-of-war as a postal 
subsidy to the building up of our merchant 
marine, which sum will come back to us ten- 
fold in the increase of our foreign trade, and 
in the growth of American intercourse and 
prestige throughout the world. 



VI 

CITIZENSHIP AND PEOTECTION OF 
NATUEALIZED CITIZENS ABEOAD 



VI 

CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION OF 
NATURALIZED CITIZENS ABROAD 

WHEN tlie normal relations between na- 
tions were those of belligerency, the 
principle underlying those relations was the 
predominance of might and self-interest. As 
this attitude changed and gradually developed 
with the advance of civilization into a desire 
on the part of nations to maintain peace with 
one another, so did the relations change from 
normal belligerency to normal amity and 
friendship. In the earlier stages of this de- 
velopment the foreigner had no rights, he was 
regarded as a slave; his property, on the 
slightest pretext, was plundered or confis- 
cated ; ^ piracy was an important and legiti- 
mate branch of international commerce, the 
dangers of which could be avoided by paying 
in advance a stipulated and often regulated 

1 Walker's Science of International Law, pp. 214-217. 
91 



92 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

tribute, whicli tribute, or tariff, was regarded 
very mucb in the light of marine insurance. 

If we bear in mind that the development to 
whicli we have referred has by no means 
reached its final stages ; that distinct signs of 
arrested growth in varying degrees are not 
only traceable but clearly evident in many of 
the principles as expounded by the eminent 
authorities on international law, we shall be 
better able to harmonize as well as to dis- 
tinguish between abstract principles as laid 
down by the text-writers and specific cases as 
adjusted by diplomatic negotiations. This 
development also marks the stages of evolu- 
tion of international relations from a policy 
based upon predominant might and self-inter- 
est, to the recognition of reciprocal obliga- 
tions based upon equal sovereignty and the 
principles of justice as between civilized na- 
tions. As the individuals composing a nation, 
became more enlightened and imbued with a 
sense of right and justice, so the nations that 
ultimately reflect public opinion shaped their 
political and executive relations toward each 
other by their laws, treaties and conventions, 
in order to avoid international differences and 
lessen those double-edged controversies which 



CITIZENSHIP AND PEOTECTION 93 

arose out of the conflict of sovereignty and 
were fruitful causes of war. 

Among tlie questions coming under this 
head, none are of more frequent occurrence 
than those growing out of the conflicting 
claims of sovereignty and allegiance made by 
nations respecting their subjects.^ The chief 
conflict arises out of two classes of cases: 

(a) Where a person is domiciled in a coun- 
try wherein he was born, descended from a 
father born in the dominion of another coun- 
try, 

(b) Where a person born in one country, 
emigrates therefrom and becomes naturalized 
in the country of his adoption, and afterward 
returns to the country of his birth. 

The evolution and revolutions which 
brought about the overthrow of Feudalism as 
a state system have not entirely obliterated 
many of the precedents that system engen- 
dered. It has left in European countries, as 
a prerogative of early monarchical claims, the 

2 Subject and citizen are, in a degree, convertible term3 as 
applied to natives, and though the term citizen seems to be 
appropriate to republican freemen, yet we are, equally with 
the inhabitants of all other countries, subjects, for we are 
equally bound by allegiance and subjection to the govern- 
ment and law of the land." — H Kent's Commentaries (6th 
ed.)> 258, note. 



94 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

idea of perpetual allegiance transferred from 
the liege lord to the state, except in so far as 
these ideas had to yield to the conflicting 
claims of sovereignty, which are chiefly em- 
bodied in the reciprocal clauses of naturaliza- 
tion treaties. The feudal doctrines never 
have found root in this country. "The Gov- 
ernment of the United States commenced 
with successful revolution; it was organized 
on the hypothesis of allowing the largest 
range to individual volition compatible with 
publip safety ; the people of the United States 
are composed of emigrants from Europe, 
most of whom expatriated themselves in or- 
der to escape from oppression, or, if you 
please, legal impediments to personal action, 
in the countries of their birth — and many of 
whom were the actors and the victims of rev- 
olutions or of civil wars. . . . The doctrine of 
absolute and perpetual allegiance — the root 
of the denial of any right of emigration — is 
inadmissible in the United States. It was a 
matter involved in and settled by the Revolu- 
tion which founded the American Union. "^ 
It has been held even by some of our fore- 

3 Foreign Relations, 1873, Part 2, 1353-1365. Opinion of 
Caleb Gushing, Attorney-General. 



CITIZENSHIP AND PEOTECTION 95 

most jurists of former years, that as we 
adopted the common law of England, as it ex- 
isted at the time of our separation, therefore 
we adopted the common-law doctrine of indis- 
soluble allegiance. "But there are two suffi- 
cient answers to this course of reasoning; the 
common law of England is not the international 
law of the world, and we have inherited and 
adopted the common law of England only in so 
far as its provisions and its reasoning are 
adapted to our new situation and our political 
institutions. Therefore the common-law doc- 
trine of indestructible allegiance is not a part 
of the system of American law, any more than 
it is of the international law." * 

The United States have led the way in the 
overthrow of the feudal doctrine of perpetual 

■* Report of George H. Yeaman, United States Minister to 
Denmark. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1867, Part 1, 674. 

"Obviously, when the Constitution deals with common- 
law phraseology, the language should be read in the light 
of the common law; but when the question arises as to 
what constitutes citizenship of the nation, involving as it 
does international relations, and political as distinguished 
from civil status, international principles must be consid- 
ered, and unless the municipal law of England appears to 
have been affirmatively accepted, it cannot be allowed to 
control in the matter of construction. Nationality is essen- 
tially a political idea, and belongs to the sphere of public 
law."— U. S. V. Wong Kim Ark, U. S. Rep., Vol. 169, p. 707 
(1898). 



96 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

allegiance. From the earliest times the ex- 
ecutive branch of the Government has con- 
sistently upheld the right of expatriation, and 
opposed the doctrine of indissoluble allegiance. 
In 1793 Mr. Jefferson, then Secretary of State, 
in a letter to Mr. Morris, said: "Our citizens 
are certainly free to divest themselves of that 
character by emigrating, and other acts mani- 
festing their intention, and may then become 
the subjects of another power, and free to do 
whatever the subjects of that power may do." 
Again, in 1794, Mr. Randolph, Secretary of 
State, relative to the alleged expatriation of 
one. Captain Talbot, said: "I can not doubt 
that Captain Talbot has taken an oath to the 
French Republic, and at the same time I ac- 
knowledge my belief that no law of any of the 
States prohibits expatriation." 

The United States have never passed any 
law restraining their own citizens, native or 
naturalized, from leaving the country and 
forming political relations elsewhere.^ Be- 
sides, the naturalization laws of the United 
States are inconsistent with this doctrine, as 
they require an alien who is to be naturalized, 

5 Webster, Secretary of State, to Mr. Thompson, July 8, 
1842. Wharton's International Law Digest, Vol. II, 310. 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 97 

to abjure Ms former allegiance without taking 
cognizance whether his sovereign of origin has 
released him. 

The right of expatriation was expressly rec- 
ognized by the Act of 1868, whose preamble 
reads: "Whereas the right of expatriation is 
a natural and inherent right of all people, in- 
dispensable to the enjoyment of the rights of 
life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, and 
whereas in the recognition of this principle 
this Government has freely received emigrants 
from all nations, and invested them with the 
rights of citizenship, ' ' &c. 

Our foreign relations are replete with cases 
wherein we have consistently urged and gener- 
ally upheld the doctrine of the inherent right 
of expatriation. The insistence upon this 
right brought us into war with England in 
1812, and again in 1848 came near bringing us 
into hostile collision with Austria, arising out 
of the case of Martin Koszta. The peculiar 
circumstances and the summary manner in 
which Martin Koszta was seized or rather kid- 
napped by the Austrian authorities in neutral 
territory, provoked, if they did not entirely 
justify the extreme claim of protection by the 
United States. The case is commented upon 



98 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

in all the text-books. Martin Koszta was a 
Hungarian insurgent of 1848-9. He escaped 
to Turkey, and went thence to the United 
States, and in 1852 made the usual declaration 
preparatory to being naturalized under our 
laws. In 1854 he returned to Turkey. At 
Smyrna, by order of the Austrian Consul, he 
was seized while on shore and thrown into the 
water, taken up by the crew of the Hiissar, an 
Austrian frigate, and put into irons. Before 
the boat got under way an American frigate 
arrived and threatened to sink the Austrian 
vessel unless Koszta was released. This led 
to an arrangement by which he was put under 
the custody of the French Consul-General, un- 
til the governments should come to an under- 
standing. The Turkish authorities had re- 
fused to allow his arrest, and Austria, it seems, 
subsequently claimed a right to arrest him un- 
der the capitulations. I have examined these 
capitulations, but do not find a basis for such 
claim. This point I find referred to in the 
correspondence, but not by the text-writers in 
their discussion of the case. This fact doubt- 
less influenced Mr. Marcy, Secretary of State, 
to expand the doctrine of protection so as to 
include inchoate citizenship under such excep- 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 99 

tional circumstances. Besides, as Secretary 
Marcy correctly empliasized, Koszta had been 
banished by Austria, and banishment, under 
the law of nations, operates as a release of al- 
legiance. So in any event Austria was 
estopped by her own act. That this is a fact, 
is borne out by the action of Secretary Marcy 
in the case of Simon Tousig, who also had filed 
his declaration to become an American citizen. 
On returning to Austria, Tousig was arrested 
for the same cause, participation in the Hun- 
garian insurrection. Mr. Marcy refused to in- 
terfere, and said: "Every nation, whenever 
the laws are violated by any owing obedience 
to them, whether he be a citizen or a stranger, 
has a right to inflict the penalties incurred 
upon the transgressor if found within its juris- 
diction." 

England, while freely allowing liberty of 
emigration, held to the principle of indelible 
allegiance until 1870. Her former attitude 
was neither logical nor consistent, in that she 
did not follow her emigrants to other countries 
with English protection, but claimed the right 
of their allegiance whenever she chose to de- 
mand it. So long as they remained in a for- 
eign country they were held to their foreign 



100 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

claim of allegiance, and were estopped from 
asking British protection; yet when they re- 
turned to England the claim of their foreign 
allegiance was not admitted. There is no 
more striking illustration of conflict of sover- 
eignty arising out of opposing doctrines main- 
tained by two nations on the question of ex- 
patriation than the causes that brought on the 
Anglo-American war of 1812. So long as 
these opposing doctrines were insisted upon, 
all efforts to arrive at a peaceful arrangement 
proved futile.® In 1807 the King issued a 
proclamation containing the following passage, 
"Now we do hereby warn all such mariners, 
seafaring men, and others, our natural-bom 
subjects, that no such letters of naturalization, 
or certificates of citizenship, do, or can, in any 
manner divest our natural-born subjects of the 
allegiance, or in any degree alter the duty, 
which they owe to us, their lawful sovereign." 
In 1809 Mr. Smith, the American Secretary 
of State, in a dispatch to Mr. Pinckney, our 
Minister to the Court of St. James, announcing 
the refusal of the President to accord further 

« The negotiations are detailed in the Appendix to the 
Report of the British Eoyal Commissioners on the Laws of 
Naturalization and Allegiance (1869). 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 101 

official intercourse with Mr. Jackson, the Brit- 
ish representative, whose negotiations his 
government had disavowed, wrote: "What 
possible consideration could have induced the 
British Government to expect that the United 
States would admit a principle that would de- 
prive our naturalized citizens of the legal priv- 
ileges which they hold in common with their 
native bom fellow-citizens?" 

Englishmen naturalized in the United States 
were impressed from on board American ves- 
sels for service in the English Navy. Presi- 
dent Madison, in his inaugural address on 
March 4, 1813, referred to this attitude of 
England, saying: "They have refused to con- 
sider as prisoners of war, and threaten to pun- 
ish as traitors and deserters, persons emigrat- 
ing without restraint to the United States, in- 
corporated by naturalization into our political 
family, and fighting under the authority of 
their adopted country in open and honorable 
war, for the maintenance of its rights and 
safety. Such is the avowed purpose of a Gov- 
ernment which is in the practice of naturaliz- 
ing by thousands citizens of other countries, 
and not only of permitting but compelling them 
to fight against their native country." 



102 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

Mr. Monroe, when Secretary of State, in the 
instructions to the American Commissioners 
for negotiating the Treaty of Ghent (April 15, 
1814), says: "It is contended by some 
... by naturalizing a foreigner, no state 
can absolve him from the obligation which he 
owes to his former government, and that he 
becomes a citizen in a qualified sense only. 
This doctrine, if true in any case, is less ap- 
plicable to the United States than to any other 
power. Expatriation seems to be a natural 
right, and by the original character of our in- 
stitutions, founded by compact on principle, 
and particularly by the unqualified investment 
of the adopted citizen with the full rights of 
the native, all that the United States could do 
to place him on the same footing has been 
done," 

I cite these opinions out of many of a like 
nature as showing the divergent positions 
taken by England and the United States upon 
this subject. The Prince Eegent, in the Proc- 
lamation issued on July 24, 1814, recalling and 
prohibiting natural bom subjects of His Maj- 
esty from serving in the ships and armies of 
the United States, entirely disregarded Amer- 
ican naturalization and gave notice to those 



CITIZENSHIP AND PEOTECTION 103 

who remained in the service that they would 
be treated as guilty of high treason. Of 
course, this extreme position was due to the 
existence of war between the two countries, 
and was regarded as a war measure. 

In the negotiations which terminated in the 
treaty of Ghent, the Commissioners did their 
utmost to incorporate the claims of the respec- 
tive governments as to expatriation and per- 
petual allegiance; but it was found that the 
divergent positions under their instructions 
could not be harmonized, so that question was 
dropped, the United States Commissioners 
saying: "The causes of war between the 
United States and Great Britain having disap- 
peared by the maritime pacification of Europe, 
the Government of the United States did not 
desire to continue it in defense of abstract 
principles, which have, for the present, ceased 
to have any practical effect."'^ Yet on ex- 
amination of this treaty it will be seen that 
Article III provides for the restoration of all 
prisoners of war. This was by implication an 
abandonment of the extreme position taken by 
Great Britain, and to that extent a recognition 
of the American doctrine of expatriation. 

T Royal CJommissioners' Report, p. 37. 



104 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

Witli the abandonment by Great Britain of im- 
pressment as a means of manning ber navy, 
tbe sources of possible collision upon tbis ques- 
tion were removed. From time to time tbe 
United States made advances to open negotia- 
tions witb Great Britain upon tbe subject of 
expatriation, but successive Englisb govern- 
ments, tbougb tbey bad abandoned in practice 
tbe claim of perpetual allegiance, refused to 
come to a definite understanding on tbe ques- 
tion. In 1842 Lord Asbburton was sent on a 
special mission to tbe United States, autbor- 
ized to negotiate for tbe settlement of all ex- 
isting differences between tbe two countries. 
Mr. Webster, embracing tbis opportunity, ad- 
dressed a note to bim for tbe purpose of com- 
ing to an arrangement upon tbese questions, 
setting forth tbe efforts tbat bad been made by 
tbe United States in tbat direction for tbe past 
fifty years. Lord Asbburton, however, put the 
negotiations aside, declaring that bis instruc- 
tions limited bim to existing subjects of differ- 
ence. He said: "I am well aware that the 
laws of our two countries maintain opposite 
principles respecting allegiance to the sover- 
eign. America, receiving every year by thou- 
sands the emigrants of Europe, maintains the 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 105 

doctrines suitable to her condition, of the right 
of transferring allegiance at will. The laws of 
Great Britain have at all times maintained the 
opposite doctrine." 

Diplomatic conflicts with England and other 
countries, arising out of this question of alle- 
giance and expatriation, continually presented 
themselves. In 1848, during the Irish disturb- 
ances of that year, Bergen, a native Ameri- 
can, and Ryan, an Irishman naturalized in 
America, were arrested on suspicion of 
treason. Mr. Bancroft, our Minister to Eng- 
land, remonstrated against the treatment of 
the arrested persons as subjects of Great Brit- 
ain. Lord Palmerston, in his answer, upheld 
the traditional doctrine of perpetual allegiance. 
Mr. Buchanan, Secretary of State, instructed 
Mr. Bancroft: "Whenever the occasion may 
require it, you will resist the British doctrine 
of perpetual allegiance, and maintain the 
American principle, that British native-born 
subjects after they have been naturalized un- 
der our laws, are to all intents and purposes as 
much American citizens, and entitled to the 
same degree of protection, as though they had 
been born in the United States." While these 
conflicting views were expressed, it resulted in 



106 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the liberation of Bergen and Ryan on condi- 
tion of their leaving the kingdom.^ 

In 1859 Mr. Cass, Secretary of State, in his 
instructions to Mr. Wright, our Minister to 
Prussia, respecting the protection of our nat- 
uralized citizens of Prussian origin, who on 
their return were arrested under the regula- 
tions for enlistment and the laws against expa- 
triation, said: "The moment a foreigner be- 
comes naturalized, his allegiance to his native 
country becomes severed forever. He experi- 
ences a new political birth. A broad and im- 
passable line separates him from his native 
country. He is no more responsible for any- 
thing he may say or do, or omit to say or do, 
after assuming his new character, than if he 
had been born in the United States. Should 
he return to his native country, he returns as 
an American citizen, and in no other charac- 
ter. In order to entitle his original govern- 
ment to punish him for an offense, this must 
have been committed while he was a subject 
and owed allegiance to that government. 
... A future liability to serve in the army 
will not be sufficient, because before that time 
can arrive for such service he has changed his 

8 Koyal Commissioners' Report, p. 40. 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 107 

allegiance and become a citizen of the United 
States." He tlien distinguishes between these 
cases and those where the person had been 
drafted or had actually deserted prior to emi- 
gration.^ 

Another important case that came up at this 
time was that of Christian Ernst. He was a 
native of Hanover, and emigrated to this coun- 
try in 1851, when he was about nineteen years 
of age. In February, 1859, he was natural- 
ized, and in March, after procuring a passport, 
he went back to Hanover on a temporary visit. 
He had been in the village where he was born 
about three weeks, when he was arrested, car- 
ried to the nearest military station, and forced 
into the Hanoverian army. Upon this state of 
facts Mr. Caleb Cushing, the Attorney-Gen- 
eral, said: "I know that the common law of 
England denies it (the right of expatriation) ; 
that the judicial decisions of that country are 
opposed to it; and that some of our courts, 
misled by British authority, have expressed, 
though not very decisively, the same opinion. 
But all this is very far from settling the ques- 

»U. S. Senate Documents, 1858-60, Vol. II, 1364. Report 
on Expatriation and Naturalization, Foreign Relations, 1873, 
n, 1295. 



108 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

tion. The municipal code of England is not 
one of the sources from which we derive our 
knowledge of international law. We take it 
from natural reason and from the practice of 
civilized nations. All these are opposed to the 
doctrine of perpetual allegiance. It is too in- 
jurious to the general interests of mankind to 
be tolerated; justice denies that men should 
either be confined to their native soil, or driven 
away from it, against their will. Expatria- 
tion includes not only emigration out of one's 
native country, but naturalization in the coun- 
try adopted as a future residence." 

The next class of cases which brought this 
question to the foreground in our diplomacy 
were those arising out of the Fenian arrests, 
and the suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act 
in Ireland in 1866.^* These cases (the Fenian) 
and those with Prussia gave rise to political 
agitation which stimulated Congress to place 
our policy regarding the protection of our 
naturalized citizens in foreign countries and 
our doctrine regarding the right of expatria- 
tion in a definite enactment, so that there 
might no longer be doubt as to our position or 

10 Ibid., Foreign Relations, 1873, 11, 1203. 

11 Foreign Relations, 1866. 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 109 

any question respecting a conflict between the 
decisions of the courts and the executive branch 
of the government. This act of Congress, July 
27, 1868, the preamble of which I have quoted, 
declared the principles upon which the natu- 
ralization laws of the United States always 
rested, and gave legislative sanction to the doc- 
trine uniformly held by the executive and po- 
litical branches of the Government. It en- 
acted: (Sec. 2) "That all naturalized citizens 
of the United States, while in foreign states, 
shall be entitled to, and shall receive, from this 
government the same protection of persons 
and property that is accorded to native-born 
citizens in like situations and circumstances." 
The foreign relations in all countries to a 
degree are shaped by internal conditions, and 
doubtless this law, enacted to win over for- 
eign-born citizens to the support of the party 
in power, while entirely applicable for the pro- 
tection of this class of citizens within the juris- 
diction of the United States, has in many 
instances been found impracticable or impos- 
sible to enforce, where a foreign-born citizen 
has returned to the country of his birth. 
These latter cases have caused endless vexa- 
tious negotiations, at times imperiling the good 



110 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

relations of our country with other nations. 

The fact is, the same year this Act was 
passed we concluded the first of our series of 
naturalization treaties, wherein we limited, 
save under exceptional circumstances, the 
period of protection of naturalized citizens to 
two years after their return to, and residence 
in the country of their origin. And yet the 
United States goes further in the protection 
of its naturalized citizens, even under these 
circumstances, than any other country. Great 
Britain, for instance, while freely according 
naturalization, has relieved herself from pro- 
tecting her foreign-born subjects on their re- 
turn to the country of their origin.^ ^ 

We have treaties of naturalization with the 
following countries : Austria-Hungary, Baden, 
Bavaria, Belgium, Denmark, Ecuador, Great 
Britain, Hesse-Darmstadt, the North German 
Union, Sweden, Norway, and Wiirtemberg. 
These treaties have had a restraining as well 

12 The Naturalization Act, 1870, paragraph 7, subdivision 
3: "An alien to whom a certificate of naturalization is 
granted . . . shall not, when within the limits of the for- 
eign state of which he was a subject previously to obtaining 
his certificate of naturalization, be deemed to be a British 
subject unless he has ceased to be a subject of that state 
in pursuance of the laws thereof, or in pursuance of a treaty 
to that effect." 



CITIZENSHIP AND PKOTECTION 111 

as eliminating effect — restraining such as 
otherwise would seek our naturalization with 
the purpose of returning to the country of their 
origin and there claiming the protection of our 
laws; and an eliminating effect, in relieving 
our country, with certain exceptions, from pro- 
tection of naturalized citizens on their return 
to their country of origin after a residence 
therein of two years or more. 

The Act of 1868, in reference to countries 
with which we have treaties of naturalization, 
is modified hy the two-year clause of such 
treaties; but with such countries as Turkey, 
Eussia, France, Mexico, and the other Eepub- 
lics of this hemisphere, with which we have as 
yet no treaty of naturalization, continual con- 
flicts arise, which are aggravated in times of 
revolution or other domestic disturbances in 
such countries, by the return of their former 
subjects clothed with American naturalization. 
A large part of the time of our State Depart- 
ment and our diplomatic agents is taken up 
with this class of eases, which often menace 
our friendly relations. 

My purpose in presenting this subject, aside 
from the importance of the questions involved, 
is to direct attention to the advisability, if not 



112 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the imperative duty, of modifying our laws re- 
garding naturalization in respect to that spe- 
cial class of our naturalized citizens who are a 
constant menace to our friendly relations with 
other nations. I refer to that class whose 
citizenship, though regular in form, yet in the 
light of intent and purpose to which it is ap- 
plied, is a fraud upon two countries, our own 
and the country of their nativity — "thus mak- 
ing the claim to American citizenship the pre- 
text for avoiding duties to one country, while 
absence secures them from duties to the 
other." ^3 From my experience in Turkey I 
feel justified in saying that a very large pro- 
portion of American naturalized citizens of 
Ottoman origin, who return to their former 
country, cbme under this class. The same is 
true to some extent as to the same class of 
naturalized citizens in other countries." 
Our diplomatic relations with Spain for the 

13 Secretary Fish, Opinions of the Heads of the Executive 
Departments relating to Expatriation, Naturalization, and 
Change of Allegiance. U. S. Foreign Eelations, 187S'. 

1* This condition has been largely remedied by the Act of 
March 2, 1907, which provides: ''When any naturalized cit- 
izen shall have resided for two years in the foreign state from 
which he came, or for five years in any other foreign state, 
it shall be presumed that he has ceased to be an American 
citizen." This presumption, in certain cases, may be ove?- 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 113 

past fifty years bear proof of the extent to 
which our naturalized citizens of Cuban origin 
were responsible for the chronic state of insur- 
rection, fostered by filibustering expeditions 
from the United States, which eventually 
brought on our recent war with Spain. 

Our relations with Mexico and with other 
American Republics would be far less liable to 
vexatious differences, and would be more per- 
manently friendly, but for the machinations 
of this same class of citizens, who return to 
their country of origin to exploit their native 
country, and embroil the country of their nomi- 
nal adoption. 

Naturalization effected in the United States 
without any intent to reside permanently 
therein, but with a view of residing in another 
country, especially when such other country is 
the country of origin, and using such natural- 
ization to evade duties and responsibilities that 
would otherwise attach to such persons, should 
be treated by our Government as fraudulent 
and as imposing no obligation upon it to pro- 
tect such person. In practice the facts are not 
always apparent, as all kinds of subterfuges 
are used to conceal them. Many instances of 



114 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

this kind may be cited, and in some of these 
our country went to the verge of war in behalf 
of citizens who never had, and could not have, 
any feeling of loyalty to the United States, 
much less any knowledge or appreciation of 
our form of government. A case which came 
near involving us in war with Ecuador oc- 
curred in 1885 — that of Julio E. Santos.^^ 
Santos was bom in Ecuador of Ecuadorian 
parents. He came to the United States, where 
he was naturalized, and afterward returned to 
the country of his birth, where he was engaged 
in business for a period of six years, when he 
was arrested for complicity in the revolution 
of 1884, for which, together with other rebels, 
he was tried and convicted. The matter de- 
veloped much irritation and was a severe strain 
upon our relations and was not finally settled 
until our contention was backed up by a man- 
of-war. 

The reason that acquired citizenship has 
been and will continue to be more abused in 
the United States than in other countries, is 
not that during the last hundred years the tide 
of emigration has been directed to our shores, 
but that naturalization in other countries is 

18 Foreign Relations, 1886, pp. 224-297. 



CITIZENSHIP AND PEOTECTION 115 

either not so easily acquired or is granted only 
with the consent of the native state. To coun- 
tries wherein naturalization is granted only 
with consent of the native state, restrictions 
are usually imposed by the native state as a 
condition for that consent, while for such 
countries as come under the former classifica- 
tion, as a rule, only a limited naturalization is 
accorded, which imposes no obligation to pro- 
tection beyond the jurisdiction of the state 
granting such naturalization.^^ 

I do not for a moment advocate an abridg- 
ment of the American doctrines of citizenship 
and expatriation, which are so consonant with 
principles of personal liberty. I do, however, 
advocate the elimination of those naturalized 
citizens who, taking advantage of the broad 
and generous provisions of our naturalization 
laws, not for the purpose of residing in the 
United States, nor with any intention to re- 
spond to the duties that citizenship in this 
country involves, return to their native coun- 
try, and through their acquired citizenship 
seek to escape the burdens of their native alle- 
le For a summary of the laws of other countries upon 
Naturalization and Expatriation see Foreign Relations of 
the U. S., 1873, pp. 1276-1293. Hall's International Law, 
pp. 231-6. 



116 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

giance. That class, under the pretext of loy- 
alty to their adopted country, commit treason- 
able acts in the country of their nativity, and 
thereby seek to involve the United States in 
the domestic turmoils and rebellions in their 
native country. This abuse is not eliminated 
by our naturalization treaties, it is circum- 
scribed to an extent by the two-year clause in 
such treaties; but we have found within the 
two years after the return of naturalized citi- 
zens to their native country, or during a resi- 
dence declared to be temporary, but in fact 
permanent, it often happens these citizens 
have been apprehended as participants in revo- 
lutions they have promoted even while resid- 
ing in the United States pending the acquiring 
of citizenship. The dangers from this class of 
citizens have been largely augmented in recent 
years by the rapid means of travel on land and 
sea, together with the facilities of communica- 
tion by telegraph, coupled with our natural 
world-wide sympathies for people struggling 
against oppression. 

The Presidents of the United States, in 
their annual messages since our Civil War, 
have again and again called attention to the 
unsatisfactory and defective condition of our 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 117 

laws. President Grant, in his annual message 
of 1875, referring to this special phase of the 
subject, says: "In other cases naturalized citi^ 
zens, immediately after naturalization, have re- 
turned to their native country, have become en- 
gaged in business, have accepted offices or pur- 
suits inconsistent with American citizenship, 
and evidence no intent to return to the United 
States until called upon to discharge some duty 
to the country where they are residing, when 
at once they assert their citizenship and call 
upon the representatives of the Government to 
aid them in their unjust pretensions. It is 
but just to all bona fide citizens that no doubt 
should exist in such questions, and that Con- 
gress should determine by enactment of law 
how expatriation may be accomplished and 
change of citizenship be established.^'^ 

President Cleveland, in his Annual Message 
of 1888, says: "That easy and unguarded 
manner in which certificates of American citi- 
zenship can now be obtained has induced a 
class, unfortunately large, to avail themselves 
of the opportunity to become absolved from 
allegiance to their native land, and yet by a 

17 Richardson's Messages and Papers of the Presidents, 
Vol. Ill, 347. 



118 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

foreign residence to escape any just duty and 
contribution of service to the country of their 
proposed adoption. Thus, while evading the 
duties of citizenship to the United States, they 
may make prompt claim for its national pro- 
tection and demand its intervention in their 
behalf. International complications of a seri- 
ous nature arise.** 

As matters now stand, with the law of 1868, 
which provides that the same protection shall 
be accorded to naturalized as to native-born 
citizens in foreign countries, and in the absence 
of any laws providing by what voluntary acts 
or circumstances expatriation is effected, this 
class of questions, if not the most important^ 
certainly the most frequently occurring in our 
diplomacy, is largely left to haphazard, and to 
contradictory evidence and circumstances for 
decision. 

Secretary Fish, in an instruction to Mr. 
Washburn, our Minister to France, refers to 
the difficulties surrounding such cases, and in- 
dicates ^ distinction that must necessarily be 
made between native-born and such naturalized 
citizens as have returned to the country of 
their birth, as to when and whether they are 

18 Ibid., Vol. VIII, 785. 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION ll9 

entitled to the protection of our Government. 
He says: "But where a naturalized citizen re- 
turns to his native land to reside, the action of 
the treaty-making power above referred to 
would seem to require that such agents be jeal- 
ous and scrutinizing when he seeks their inter- 
vention. Even in such cases the purpose of 
not renouncing the adopted citizenship might 
be manifested and proven in various ways, 
etc. " *® In other words, the Executive Depart- 
ment of our Government, through force of cir- 
cumstances, has found itself compelled to read 
an exception in the Act of 1868, and in certain 
cases to withhold its protection from natural- 
ized citizens who have returned to their native 
country and concerning whom the circum- 
stances justified the conclusion that they have 
abandoned their acquired citizenship. In al- 
most every case where this conclusion is ar- 
rived at, it has been done in contradiction to 
the person's demand for protection and to his 
pretension of not having abandoned his United 
States citizenship. In practice the application 
of these principles is difficult, and at times our 
Government finds itself committed to the pro- 
tection of persons for whom it doubtless would 

18 Foreign Relations, 1873, p. 260. 



120 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

have declined to intervene had all the circum- 
stances come to its knowledge before any ac- 
tion had been taken by its naval officers or dip- 
lomatic officials, but having once asserted its 
right to accord protection, and having been 
committed thereto by its agents, it is difficult 
without loss of national prestige for the Gov- 
ernment to recede from its position. 

The United States, in consonance with the 
spirit of personal liberty which underlies the 
fabric of its laws, has had a marked influence 
upon European powers in its maintenance of 
the right of expatriation, and in inducing them 
to recede from the doctrine of perpetual alle- 
giance; therefore, all the more should it have 
a care to guard that right and prevent it from 
being perverted and abused to the detriment of 
its bona fide citizens and to the jeopardy of 
its relations with other nations. Because from 
the beginning of our Grovernment we have en- 
couraged immigration by liberal laws, and 
freely endowed the emigrants and refugees 
from the Old World with a new national birth 
by investing them with the rights and privi- 
leges of American citizens, we should be jealous 
of the duties and obligations those privileges 
impose by discouraging the immigration of 



CITIZENSHIP AND PROTECTION 121 

such persons as come among us only to acquire 
our citizensliip as a pretext for seeking our 
protection upon their return to reside perma- 
nently in the country of their birth. 

There are several ways of reaching the de- 
sired result, either by adopting some such form 
respecting naturalization as obtains in Great 
Britain, or by the passage of an amendment to 
the existing laws to the effect that the return 
of a naturalized citizen to the country of his 
nativity, except for a temporary stay or a 
brief visit, shall be presumptive evidence of 
the abandonment of his American citizenship. 
"While this will not be a complete remedy, such 
a law would also have the effect of deterring 
the immigration of such persons as most abuse 
the high privileges of American citizenship, 
who are a continual menace to our friendly re- 
lations with other countries. 

The inevitable consequences of our Spanish 
War, together with our keen competition for 
the markets of the world for our export trade, 
have involved us, for good or for ill, in the 
intricacies of the world's diplomacy, and have 
expanded the scope of our foreign affairs. 

To understand and administer these en- 
larged interests, to protect our rights, and at 



122 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the same time to keep clear of strained and 
interrupted relations and the many vexatious 
questions which, under the provocations of 
home politics and a sensational press, may, 
even when least expected, bring on the calami- 
ties of war, will demand the highest skill of 
our Department of State, aided by the trained 
knowledge of experienced diplomatic agents. 
It is especially incumbent upon a powerful na- 
tion to be just. It can best afford to be gen- 
erous. It can be so without being charged 
with weakness. It must often be firm and res- 
olute. Such characteristics are as effective 
internationally as inter-personally. To be 
this, and to do this, we must concede to others 
the same rights that we demand for ourselves, 
and not invite quarrels from which we must 
often retreat; quarrels, too, which are most 
apt to arise at times when nations are most 
susceptible to irritation, during periods of 
threatening or pending revolution, or of actual 
war; when the obligations of neutrality are 
difficult to maintain, notwithstanding the most 
watchful care on the part of governments. 



vn 

OUE DIPLOMACY WITH EEFERENCE 
TO OUE DIPLOMATIC AND CON- 
SULAR SERVICE 



VII 

OUR DIPLOMACY WITH EEFEEENCE 
TO OUR DIPLOMATIC AND CON- 
SULAR SERVICE 

THE dominant purpose of the first period 
of our diplomacy, extending from the end 
of the Revolution to the termination of the 
war of 1812, until the conclusion of the Treaty 
of Ghent in 1814, was to establish by treaties 
what had been achieved by war, to obtain 
recognition upon equal terms in the family of 
nations. 

That of the second period was to safeguard 
our political existence as a sovereign and in- 
dependent nation on the American continent 
from threatened aggressions and intervention 
on the part of European powers. This period 
culminated in 1823 by the promulgation of the 
Monroe Doctrine. 

The third period extended from that time 
until the end of our Civil War. This was the 

125 



126 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

preservative or surgical period of our develop- 
ment, when the nation submitted to the blood- 
iest and most serious operation to eradicate 
the cancer of slavery which had eaten into its 
very vitals, the roots of which extended far 
into the colonial times. From this period we 
became more assertive of our rights interna- 
tionally and on this continent, beginning with 
our demand for the termination of Maximil- 
ian's rule in Mexico, which rested on French 
bayonets for its support, and our insistence 
upon Great Britain's making reparation for 
her violation of the laws of neutrality during 
our Civil War, by adjusting the "Alabama" 
claims. 

The next, or fifth period was characterized 
by a policy that was both vigorous and aggres- 
sive, beginning with Cleveland's Venezuelan 
message and ending with the Spanish War. 
We have now arrived at an offensive as dis- 
tinguished from a defensive policy. It is the 
commercial stage, whose aim it is to reach out 
for our share of the world's commerce, to se- 
cure an open door with European nations in 
Asiatic countries and procure equal rights and 
facilities for our commerce in seeking the mar- 
kets of the world. 



OUR DIPLOMACY 127 

This diplomatic-commercial stage is a natu- 
ral development. In modern times it was 
inaugurated by Holland, subsequently was 
vigorously developed with army, fleet, and 
diplomacy by Great Britain, and is to-day 
pushed forward with aggressive vigor by Ger- 
many. This stage is international in its full- 
est application, and has some aspects of re- 
semblance to the earliest stages of our foreign 
policy, in that it is commercial, but with this 
difference — the goal is beyond, and not within, 
the United States. In the first stage after we 
had achieved our independence "there existed 
at that time in Europe," as Trescot points 
out,* "an exaggerated idea of the immediate 
importance of American commerce. . . . Situ- 
ated as were the European states, they were 
not always the arbiters of their own interests ; 
and there existed on their part a strong dis- 
position to apply the rule of their own conduct 
to the new republic and compel a participa- 
tion in a common fate." The purpose of our 
diplomacy during this period was to resist this 
pretension; and it was in part accomplished 

■■ "The Diplomatic History of the Administrations of 
Washington and Adams," by William Henry Trescot (1857), 
pp. 2, 4. 



128 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

by our first treaties witli England, Spain, and 
France, and more perfectly by our expansion 
diplomacy through the purchase of Louisiana 
and Florida, and subsequently by the annexa- 
tion of Texas and the purchase of Alaska. A 
wide difference, however, is to be noted be- 
tween our expansion policy on this continent 
ending with the Alaska purchase and that 
which has since taken place beyond the limits 
of the continent. In the former plan of ex- 
pansion the purpose was to free ourselves from 
European interests by getting rid of neighbor- 
ing and contiguous European possessions: 
whereas in the expansion which has taken 
place since our war with Spain, especially in 
the acquisition of the Philippines, we have not 
only assumed new and most troublesome gov- 
ernmental problems and burdens, but have 
also acquired new and strange neighbors. We 
have entered into the arena of world politics, 
and have departed from that policy of Amer- 
ican concentration and from the security af- 
forded by our isolation from the shifting and 
perplexing phases of Asiatic and European 
conflicts and wars. 

Aside, however, from our recent territorial 
expansion and entirely apart from it, a natural 



OUE DIPLOMACY 129 

and peaceful expansion lias taken place, due 
not to our prowess in war, but to our natural 
advantages, and to American skill and enter- 
prise as a producing and manufacturing 
people. This is an aggressive expansion; for 
we go out to meet the nations of the world in 
commercial rivalry, not only in neutral zones, 
but also in their home markets. We are be- 
ginning to hear more and more, and we shall 
hear more and more, of reciprocity and retali- 
ation and commercial union on the part of 
European countries against us or rather 
against our export products. 

Thus far, under the guidance of a wise, far- 
seeing, and tactful diplomacy, which has char- 
acterized the administration of Secretary Hay, 
we have won signal victories and open doors 
in a true spirit of amity and friendship. But 
the time has now arrived when, in the lan- 
guage of President McKinley in his last mes- 
sage to his countrymen: "The period of ex- 
clusiveness is past. The expansion of our 
trade and commerce is the pressing problem. 
Commercial wars are unprofitable. A policy 
of good will and friendly trade relations will 
prevent reprisals. Eeciprocity treaties are in 
harmony with the spirit of the times : measures 



130 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

of retaliation are not. If, perchance, some of 
our tariffs are no longer needed for revenue 
or to encourage and protect our industries at 
home, why should they not be employed to ex- 
tend and promote our markets abroad?" 

With the rapid growth of our foreign com- 
merce due to many causes, the country is held 
bound and suffering by the narrow views and 
the selfish interests which lie at the basis of 
much of our tariff legislation; and we shall 
probably have to wait for better legislation 
until the very contingencies happen of which 
President McKinley wisely forewarned us, and 
which it was his purpose to forestall and pre- 
vent. It is one thing to let loose the greed 
and selfishness of commercialism, and quite 
another to curb its powers in the interest of 
public policy and national honor. 

When tariff walls are too high, they ob- 
struct egress as well as ingress. Besides, they 
become the bulwark for the propagation and 
multiplication of trusts to raise prices, as dis- 
tinguished from economical combinations 
which reduce the cos't of production. Aside 
from this, there is the all-important domestic 
problem, the basis of all commerce — the har- 
monious relations between capital and labor. 



OUB DIPLOMACY 131 

or between employers and workmen. The 
lack of that harmony in Great Britain and in 
other countries has contributed more than any 
other cause to the lessening of commercial 
prosperity. The phrase, "Trade follows the 
flag," is attractive on the stump, but in the 
light of experience it is false. Trade follows 
the course of least resistance. The obstacles 
may be natural, as, for instance, the advan- 
tages one country possesses over other coun- 
tries in respect to raw material, facilities for 
manufacture, the skill and intelligence of work- 
men, etc. They may be artificial, as in the 
case of excessive tariffs or the lack of 
banking and transportation facilities, or of 
information as to the special tastes and re- 
quirements of the importing country. Ex- 
perienced consuls, familiar with the trade of 
the country and districts wherein they reside, 
are the official commercial pickets and out- 
posts, and are of vast advantage in directing 
the channels of trade. Eapidity of communi- 
cation brought about by steam navigation and 
by the telegraph have increased the value as 
well as the scope of diplomatic functions and 
of consular relations to trade expansion; and 
every year it is becoming more apparent that 



1E2 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

we must systematize our foreign service, both 
diplomatic and consular, upon a common-sense 
basis, where appointments in the first instance 
are made for fitness, and not for favoritism, 
and where promotions and a fixed tenure de- 
pendent upon capacity and good behavior re- 
ward efficient services. Silas Larrabee says in 
his characteristic phrasing: "Ameriky is up 
agin one of them things they call dilemmies. 
We call ourselves a world power: we act 
like a miser 'ble, narrer-minded, short-sighted, 
people. If we 're goin' to keep on in the world- 
power business, hadn't we better put on some 
world-power clothes, and take on world-power 
ways?" 

The evil of our present method, or rather 
lack of method, of appointment, based almost 
entirely on the spoils system, is less apparent, 
in the very nature of things, when one party 
remains in power for several successive ad- 
ministrations than when, through the shifting 
of home politics, administrations alternate, as 
was the case between 1885 and 1897, under 
the successive administrations of Presidents 
Cleveland, Harrison, Cleveland, and McKin- 
ley, which period has not inaptly been termed 
the ''transit period," so far as concerned our 



OXJE DIPLOMACY 133 

foreign service, in that by far the larger num- 
ber of our foreign officials, constituting our 
diplomatic and consular officers, were going 
and coming from every quarter of the globe, 
first Eepublican appointees returning and the 
Democrats taking their places, then the Demo- 
crats returning and the Republicans taking 
their places; and again the Republicans re- 
turning and the Democrats taking their places, 
and finally, the Democrats returning and the 
Republicans taking their places. It was not 
only felt, but quite openly declared, at several 
foreign capitals, that it was hardly worth while 
to enter into any serious negotiations with us ; 
for just about the time an agreement could be 
reached our representative would be recalled. 
At other capitals, negotiations that were not 
agreeable to the government to which our 
diplomatic representatives were accredited 
were purposely protracted with the expecta- 
tion, as our national election was approaching, 
that a new diplomatic representative, entirely 
unfamiliar with the negotiations, would re- 
place the former one. 

I know it has been argued, and with some 
apparent force, that, notwithstanding the spoils 
system, our diplomacy has been in the main 



134 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

successful; but a critical examination of our 
successes will reveal the fact that even our 
successes are arguments for a trained and 
fixed service. The successes that distinguish 
the first period of our history were achieved 
before the spoils system had arisen, during the 
Confederation and under the administrations 
from Washington to John Quincy Adams, when 
our best-trained and best-qualified men were 
sent abroad, irrespective of partizan consider- 
ations. We naturally recall the names of 
Franklin, Adams, Jefferson, Jay, Marshall, 
Livingston, Monroe, and others, whose serv- 
ices in behalf of our country are recorded in 
every school history. But even during this 
period we must not forget that Napoleon 
served us as our greatest diplomat, for, as 
Trescot says : ' ' Thus the treaty with England 
has yielded to the necessities of the conditions 
of hostility between England and France; the 
treaty with Spain was the result of the changed 
attitude of that power toward England on the 
one side and France on the other; and the 
treaty with France depended upon the special 
relation which France at the moment wished 
to assume for her own purposes, towards the 
other powers of Europe." Other notable in- 



OUK DIPLOMACY 135 

stances during later periods may be cited, 
when there was immediate and pressing need 
for "the right man in the right place," as 
was the case when Lincoln sent Charles Fran- 
cis Adams to London during the Civil War. 
The second reason for our diplomatic suc- 
cesses, even after the rise and growth of the 
spoils system, is that these successes in the 
main were not attained by our diplomatic 
representatives abroad, but because, due at 
times perhaps to the very defects of our sys- 
tem, the negotiations were transferred to 
Washington and conducted by the Secretary 
of State in person, as was notably the case 
under Secretaries Webster, Seward, Fish, and 
Hay. 

The third reason for our diplomatic suc- 
cesses, to employ a Hibernicism, is that they 
were not diplomatic successes at all, but due to 
another important branch of our government, 
wherein such a system as I refer to obtains in 
the fullest sense, and which never has been in- 
vaded by the spoils system, and seldom even 
by favoritism: I refer to the United States 
Navy. The employment of the navy in diplo- 
matic missions, is, to say the least, not only 
very expensive, but hazardous and grave in its 



136 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

possible consequences. We need not cite the 
destruction of the Maine in the harbor of 
Havana as an illustration of sending men-of- 
war on such errands, which missions, even in 
times of irritated relations, are euphemistic- 
ally designated "to keep up the usual courte- 
sies of friendly intercourse." 

That the navy sent on diplomatic missions 
has time and again in our history achieved 
signal successes is largely due, aside from the 
effective argument of force, to the fact that 
our commanders, commodores, and admirals 
grew up in the service for which they were 
specially trained, and were frequently better 
trained even in international law and in diplo- 
macy than our diplomatic representatives. In 
naval diplomacy we naturally recall Commo- 
dore Decatur's negotiations with the Barbary 
States, and Commodore Perry's success in ne- 
gotiating our first treaty of amity and com- 
merce with Japan, and Admiral Shufeldt, who 
negotiated our first treaty with Corea. The 
most notable diplomatic success achieved by 
ns during the last half -century was the treaty 
of Washington (May 8, 1671) for the adjust- 
ment of the "Alabama" claims and all the 
other unsettled questions between our govern- 



OUE DIPLOMACY 137 

ment and Great Britain. Besides providing 
for the settlement of claims growing out of 
Grreat Britain's breach of neutrality during the 
Civil War, and laying down three most im- 
portant rules of neutrality, it created "the 
most important arbitration in which the 
United States ever engaged, the most august 
and impressive ever held in the world, and the 
most lasting in its influence on other na- 
tions."^ The negotiations which ultimately 
resulted in success, after the failure of the 
Johnson-Clarendon treaty and the recall of 
Minister Motley, were conducted in Washing- 
ton under the immediate guidance of Secretary 
Fish, and imder the policy approved as it pro- 
gressed by President Grant. The interesting 
details leading up to these negotiations, the 
divergent views and conflicts between Mr. 
Sumner, the chairman of the Committee on 
Foreign Affairs of the Senate, and the admin- 
istration, have recently had new light thrown 
upon them by Charles Francis Adams in his 
learned address before the New York Histori- 
cal Society.^ 

2 Foster's "Century of American Diplomacy," p. 424. 

3 "Before and after the Treaty of Washington : The Ameri- 
can Civil War and the War in the Transvaal," Charles 
Francis Adams (1902). 



138 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

The Court of Arbitration provided for by 
the treaty convened in Geneva on December 
15, 1871. Count Sclopis, who was unanimously 
chosen president of the tribunal, addressing his 
colleagues, congratulated them on the felici- 
tous occasion upon which they were for the 
first time engaged in applying the austere and 
calm rules of law to the solution of burning 
questions. He said "the meeting of this arbi- 
tration signalizes a new policy, which was 
henceforth to govern the dealings of civilized 
nations, that the United States and the Uhited 
Kingdom were giving an example to other na- 
tions which would be prolific of best results." 

There are other reasons, besides those men- 
tioned, why important negotiations affecting 
our country, even under the most approved 
diplomatic service, must necessarily be trans- 
ferred to Washington. Because under the 
Constitution a two-third vote of the Senate is 
required for the ratification of a treaty, in or- 
der to insure favorable action by this co- 
ordinate branch of the treaty-making power of 
our government, it frequently becomes expedi- 
ent for the Executive, through the Secretary 
of State or directly, to confer with the Senate 
during the pendency of negotiations. The 



OUR DIPLOMACY 139 

most recent example of the expediency of sucli 
a course arose in the case of the first Hay- 
Pauncefote treaty, which failed of ratification 
by reason of various amendments ; and the suc- 
cess which attended the second treaty, which 
had been framed after consultation with the 
leading senators, and was promptly ratified. 
It often requires as much, if not more, diplo- 
macy on the part of the President and Secre- 
tary of State to secure the cooperation of the 
Committee on Foreign Affairs in -the Senate 
than to perfect negotiations with the foreign 
state. Senator Lodge, in a learned article, 
"The Treaty-making Powers of the Senate,"* 
summarizes sixty-eight treaties which have 
been amended by the Senate, and afterward 
ratified; but what number have been nego- 
tiated and not ratified is not stated. The lat- 
ter class is large, and represents, doubtless, 
as much diplomatic ability and skill on the part 
of our various Secretaries of State and of our 
ministers at foreign courts as those which 
were ratified. The discussion of the merits of 
such treaties, and the reasons that contributed 
to their rejection, would disclose additional 
and striking reasons for the removal of our 

* Soribner's Magazine, January, 1902. 



140 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

foreign service beyond the shifting phases of 
polities. Under our present system, when the 
executive branch of the government and the 
Senate are not in harmony, or, it may be, when 
the President and the chairman of the Com- 
mittee on Foreign Affairs of the Senate are 
not in accord, the treaty -making powers of the 
government are suspended. This was the 
case under President Grant's first administra- 
tion, when the Senate, under the lead of Sena- 
tor Sumner, rejected the treaty for the an- 
nexation of Santo Domingo as well as the 
Johnson-Clarendon treaty ; and it was also the 
case in a degree under both the Cleveland ad- 
ministrations. For it must be remembered it 
only requires a one-third vote in the Senate to 
defeat a treaty; and, when personal jeal- 
ousies and animosities are added to party divi- 
sions, these can readily array in opposition the 
required one-third vote and suspend the 
treaty-making power. The fact that, for 
reasons growing out of our federated system, 
our Constitution makes the Senate a coordi- 
nate member with the Executive in treaty- 
making is an added reason why our diplomatic 
service should be placed beyond partizan con- 
trol, on the same footing with our naval and 



OUE DIPLOMACY 141 

military service as to tenure. In all govern- 
ments the legislative branch reflects popular 
excitement and passion. That such is the case 
in legislation and in matters affecting internal 
affairs is to be deprecated, but often it is un- 
avoidable; and when these violent and tem- 
porary agitations are projected into our for- 
eign relations, it is particularly unfortunate. 
At times the situation becomes critical, when 
with a change of administration it leads to the 
recall of our diplomatic representative and re- 
placing him by a new man lacking both diplo- 
matic experience and acquaintance with the 
officials and the internal affairs of the govern- 
ment to which he is accredited. This is pre- 
cisely what has happened on more than one 
occasion, just at the time when the relations of 
the two countries were most strained, and 
when trained experience, which is always de- 
sirable, would have been of special value. 
That this at times might happen under a regu- 
lated diplomatic system is true; but, instead 
of being the rule, it would be the exception, 
and then only for good cause, and not as now 
almost always without cause. 

That we have ia this country so long de- 
layed in taking our foreign service out of poli- 



142 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

tics is in part also due to the fact that every 
President has, to a greater or less degree, re- 
sisted the pressure from the spoilsmen, and 
used his own judgment in making the more 
important appointments. This is more true 
in respect to diplomatic appointments than to 
consular offices. I have endeavored to learn 
the arguments against the reform of the diplo- 
matic and consular service, and against such 
measures as the Lodge bill now before Con- 
gress, but have been unable to find them. The 
fact is, the opposition is not founded on argu- 
ment, but on patronage. Patronage does not 
yield to argument, but only to pressure. 

I believe the time is not distant when every 
new market gained by our expanding com- 
merce will accentuate that pressure, and that 
the reform, so far as concerns our consular 
service, cannot be much longer resisted. 

The need for the reform of our consular 
service has been felt for many years. Even 
so early as 1833, President Jackson, evidently 
seeing the evils of that spoils system to which 
he had given such an impetus, endeavored to 
check it in our foreign relations. In his fifth 
annual message he said: "I deem it proper to 
recomm.end to your notice the revision of our 



OUE DIPLOMACY 143 

consular service. This has become an im- 
portant branch of the public service, inasmuch 
as it is intimately connected with the preserva- 
tion of our national character abroad, with the 
interest of our citizens in foreign countries, 
with the regulation and care of our commerce, 
and with the protection of our seamen. At the 
close of the last session of Congress 1 com- 
municated a report from the Secretary of 
State upon the subject, to which I now refer 
as containing the information which may be 
useful in any inquiries that Congress may see 
fit to institute with a view to a salutary re- 
form of the system." 

It is not my purpose here to enter into the 
details of the reforms : these are very clearly 
understood, and have been variously formu- 
lated in bills presented in Congress. This 
much, however, I wish to say : we should make 
our diplomatic system cooperative, which at 
present it is not. By that I mean there should 
be a system such as other nations have, 
whereby every head of a mission ^s advised of 
all negotiations pending at home and at other 
capitals affecting the United States, so as to 
be on the alert, and be mutually helpful with 
such information as is frequently obtainable at 



144 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

capitals other than the one where the negotia- 
tions are pending. The British Foreign Of- 
fice does this hy a system of blue-prints, or 
confidentially printed sheets set up in the For- 
eign Office, and regularly forwarded to its 
heads of missions throughout the world. 
This is at most only a detail, but, from my 
limited experience, it appears none the less 
important. 

Another suggestion I would make is that 
we should adopt the system of commercial 
attaches — that is, commercial experts attached 
to our principal diplomatic posts — to study 
and report upon the industrial development 
and commercial trend of affairs in foreign 
countries. It is true, we have an excellent sys- 
tem of consular reports; and they are very 
helpful. These should be continued, and 
should supplement the investigations by the 
commercial attaches, who should invariably be 
high-class experts. But, so long as the spoils 
system dominates, we could not hope that they 
would escape the defects of partizan appoint- 
ment and uncertain tenure. 

General Boulanger, who was sent here to 
represent the French army and government 
during our YorMown celebration in 1876, told 



OUE DIPLOMACY 145 

me he was invited to visit our fortifications. 
While in California, General Sherman showed 
him some of our fortifications on that coast, 
and asked the general what he thought of 
them. Boulanger said he found the fortifica- 
tions very antiquated, but that he replied to 
General Sherman they were the best in the 
world, because, he added, no country has such 
magnificent ditches as the Atlantic and the Pa- 
cific. I am not competent to pass an opinion 
whether our fortifications are still antiquated; 
but I do know that peaceful arm of our gov- 
ernment, the diplomatic and consular system, 
which often serves as do the ditches, and as 
a guard against making enemies, is antiquated 
and badly needs modernizing, and that this 
can be done with little or no added expendi- 
ture. 

In concluding these observations on our 
diplomacy, which, from the nature of the sub- 
ject, had to be desultory, I will quote from that 
distinguished authority on international law. 
Professor John B. Moore. He says: "With 
the growth of power and the extension of boun- 
daries there has come an increase of national 
responsibilities. ... It remains for us to 
carry forward, as our predecessors have car- 



146 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

ried forward, the great work thus begun, so 
that at the close of another century the cause 
of free government, free conunerce, and free 
seas, may still find in the United States a 
champion. ' ' ^ 

5 "A Hundred Years of American Diplomacy," by John 
Bassett Moore (1900). 



VIII 
THE UNITED STATES AND EUSSIA 



vni 

THE UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 

NAPOLEON said: "History is a fiction 
agreed upon." This definition is more 
applicable to diplomatic history than to any 
branch of the science, for the reason that di- 
plomacy has so many undercurrents whose 
sources are concealed from the public eye. It 
is doubtless due to the Machiavellian spirit 
which guided the diplomacy of nations for so 
many years that, even in the most authorita- 
tive histories, we so often find the accounts of 
diplomatic relations given, not as they were, 
but as the adroit schemers intended they 
should appear. 

The Kishinef massacres in April, 1903, 
caused a mighty storm of protest in this coun- 
try. The protests voiced by pulpit, press and 
mass meetings, were resented by the Eussian 
Ambassador at Washington and by the official 
classes in St. Petersburg, on the plea that the 
United States was under repeated obligations 

149 



150 THE AMEEIOAN SPIEIT 

of gratitude to Eussia because of her ''tradi- 
tional friendship" for us, from the very begin- 
ning of our national history until the present 
time. Many articles appeared in the daily pa- 
pers referring to this "traditional friendship," 
and urging that the American public should at 
least refrain from siding with the enemies of 
Eussia, however appalling might be the rule 
of the Eussian bureaucracy. An article ap- 
peared in the principal Eussian paper of St. 
Petersburg, the Novoe Vremya, headed "Eus- 
sia in America," translated as follows: 

The United States from time to time enters the 
arena of anti-Russian propaganda, which find favor- 
able soil in its politically unripe population, with- 
out government traditions, and carried away by the 
successes of its new imperialistic policy. The Si- 
berian prisons, the Manchurian open door, the 
Kishineff disorders — all these serve as pretexts for 
the anti-Russian meetings so advantageous to 'Rus- 
sia's enemies, while Secretary Hay's stubborn. 
Anglophilism lends governmental importance to the 
claims of the various groups of American traders 
and missionaries in the Far East . . . The Russian 
Foreign OfSce should publish in English a sketch 
of the relations between the Russian and American 
governments, beginning with the time of Catharine 
and ending with the Spanish- American war. 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 151 

"When the Monarch was the State, and when 
the Monarch's attachments, antagonisms or 
desire for revenge were the controlling fac- 
tors in international relations, the ruler's com- 
mands were supreme, and the national con- 
science had to hend to his will. But, even if 
the traditional Eussian claim upon the grati- 
tude of the United States were well founded, 
the enlightened spirit of our age could not 
recognize that as a plea in bar against our con- 
demnation of shocking wrongs, or against our 
withholding our sympathies for the oppressed. 

International relations among the modern 
states are primarily based, not upon sentiment 
or gratitude, but upon self-interests, modified 
by a sense of justice and right. However, we 
are not here concerned with speculations, but 
with historical facts. Let us see what these 
facts are. 

Under Catharine II, a scheme was formed in 
1779, when we were in the most trying period 
of our Revolution, for Russia's giving George 
III effective assistance against us, on condi- 
tion that the English should aid Russia in re- 
newed attacks upon the Turks. A part of this 
program was, that the Island of Minorca 
was to be ceded by England to Russia as a 



152 . THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

station for the Russian fleet in the Mediter- 
ranean, and as a rendezvous for the insurgent 
Greeks. This project was drawn up by Cath- 
arine's chief adviser, Count Potemkin, for 
presentation to the British Ambassador at 
St. Petersburg; but, through the adroitness of 
Count Panin, Catharine's Minister for For- 
eign Affairs, who favored the French interest 
as against the English, the scheme fell through, 
thereby causing the Empress to adopt the anti- 
British policy of armed neutrality. The na- 
ture of Russia's friendship for us at this 
period, when we were most in need of the 
friendly offices of foreign nations, is disclosed 
by Benjamin Franklin, who was then in Paris 
as one of our Commissioners to negotiate 
peace with Great Britain. He describes with 
what friendly satisfaction Russia had learned 
of the recognition of our independence by the 
States General of Holland. I quote from his 
journal : ^ 

"This day" [June 9, 1782] "I received a letter 
from Mr. Dana dated at St. Petersburg, April 29th, 
in which is the following passage: 'We yesterday 
received the news that the States General, on the 
19th of this month, acknowledged the independence 

1 Franklin's Works, edited by Bigelow, Vol. 8, p. 89. 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 153 

of the United States. This event gave a shock here, 
and is not v^ell received, as they at least professed 
to have flattered themselves that mediation would 
have prevented it, and otherwise brought on a par- 
tial peace between Britain and Holland.' " 

Mr. Francis Dana, afterward Chief Justice 
of Massachusetts, was at this time our ac- 
credited Minister to Russia. He remained 
there about two years asking to be recognized ; 
but Russia refused to receive him or to recog- 
nize the independence of our country, and this, 
too, although the preliminaries of peace had 
been signed nine months before. At last 
Dana, in September, 1783, being unsuccessful 
in his efforts to secure recognition, or to have 
Russia recognize the independence of our coun- 
try, obtained permission from Congress to re- 
turn home. 

Some years ago, when Eugene Schuyler was 
Secretary of Legation at St. Petersburg, he 
made some investigation for George Bancroft, 
the historian, and copied and translated some 
of the diplomatic correspondence under the 
reign of Catharine 11.^ At this time Count 
Osterman was Vice-Chancellor, and Prince 

2 See Bancroft papers, America, Russia and England, Vol. 
2, Lenox Library. 



154 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

Demetri Gallitzin was Eussian Ambassador at 
tLe Hague. Information reached St. Peters- 
burg from the Eussian Ambassador that Mr. 
Adams had been received as United States 
Minister. The Vice-Chancellor writes to the 
Ambassador (May 6, 1782) : 

Now that their High Mightinesses have pro- 
ceeded to the formal recognition of Mr. Adams as 
Minister Plenipotentiary from the United States, I 
must instruct you that Her Imperial Highness does 
not wish any demonstration on your part that can 
lead to the presumption that she approves of this 
step. You must then abstain from receiving or 
paying visits either to Mr. Adams, or to any other 
person accredited from the Colonies which are sepa- 
rating from Great Britain. 

As a further evidence of Catharine 's feeling 
toward America, I will cite the following: 
About this time a portrait of "Washington was 
sent from the Hague in the Eussian despatch- 
bag to Francis Dana, who was then at St. 
Petersburg, doubtless as a courtesy to Mr. 
Adams. On the receipt of the bag at the Eus- 
sian Foreign Office, Count Osterman returned 
the portrait to Prince Gallitzin, the Ambassa- 
dor at the Hague, with a sharp letter in which 
he says : "With your despatch came a portrait 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 155 

of Washington to be delivered to one Dana, an 
American gentleman here; but as this man is 
not known to Her Imperial Majesty or Her 
ministry, you are commanded by Her Majesty 
to return it to the source from which it reached 
the courier, together with documents accom- 
panying it." 

From the same source we learn that, on 
May 15, 1780, Sir James Harris, British Am- 
bassador at St. Petersburg, writing to Vis- 
count Stormont, the British Secretary of State, 
after referring to an interview he had with 
Prince Potemkin, declared that the Prince sug- 
gested that the Secretary of State should ask 
the Empress to mediate between Great Britain 
and her enemies, and acquaint her "with the 
terms on which you wish for an accommoda- 
tion for America . . . and you may depend 
not only on her not betraying you, but be al- 
most certain that she will begin by being your 
mediator, and, if she does not succeed, end by 
being your ally. ' ' ^ This throws a direct light 
upon the motives underlying Catharine's de- 
sire to become a mediator, which has been 
made much of even by some American histor- 

s Bancroft papers, Vol. 2. 



156 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

ians. John Fiske, in Ms "American Revolu- 
tion," says: 

At the beginning of 1778 Sir James Harris, 
afterwards Earl of Malmesbury, was sent as Am- 
bassador to St. Petersburg, with instructions to 
leave no stone unturned to secure an offensive and 
defensive alliance between Russia and Great Brit- 
ain, in order to offset and neutralize the alliance 
between France and the United States. Negotia- 
tions to this end were kept up as long as the war 
lasted, but they proved fruitless. "While Catharine 
coquetted and temporized, the Prussian Ambassa- 
dor had her ear. . . . The weight of France was, of 
course, thrown into the same scale, and for four 
years the Russian Court was the scene of brisk and 
multifarious intrigues. . . . From Prince Potemkin, 
one of Catharine's lovers, whose favor Harris 
courted, he learned that nothing short of the cession 
of Minorca would induce the Empress .to enter into 
this desired alliance. Russia was already taking 
advantage of the situation to overrun and annex the 
Crimea; and the maritime outlook, thus acquired, 
made her eager to secure some naval station on the 
Mediterranean. Minorca was England's to give. 
... It was not, however, until 1781 that the offer 
of Minorca was made, and then Catharine had so 
far acceded to the general combination against Eng- 
land that she could not but refuse it.* 

*John Fiske, "The American Revolution," 1897, Vol. 2, 
p. 143. W. Eton, in "A Survey of the Turkish Empire" 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 157 

Before this time, in 1776, as very close 
relations existed between Great Britain and 
Eussia, it was mucli feared that Great Britain 
would be able to draw troops from Eussia to 
serve against the Colonic. That there was 
ground for this fear is evidenced by a resolu- 
tion, passed by the Continental Congress 
(December 30, 1776), instructing our commis- 
sioners in Europe to guard against this con- 
tingency. The resolution is as follows : 

That the commissioners be respectively directed 
to use every means in their power . . . for prevent- 
ing German, Russian and other foreign troops from 
being sent to America for hostile purposes.^ 

General Sir William Howe wrote from New 
York (November 30, 1776) to Lord George 
Germain that a reenforcement of 15,000 
troops was needed, "which I hope may be had 
from Eussia, or from Hanover, or from other 
German States."* 

Theodore Lyman, the best of our early 

(London, 1798), says: "The Empress, and particularly Po- 
temkin, were very anxious to obtain from His Majesty a 
cession of the Island of Minorca, which was intended as a 
station for her fleet, and a rendezvous for the Greeks," p. 
423. See also Diaries and Correspondence of Sir James 
Harris, First Earl of Malmesbury, Vol. 1, pp. 345, 359, 363. 

5 American Archives, fourth series. Vol. 3, p. 1617. 

e Ibid., p. 926. 



158 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

writers on our diplomacy, says in reference to 
Dana's mission at St. Petersburg, and tlie re- 
fusal of the Empress to recognize him, that the 
conditions upon which she undertook to re- 
ceive Dana were more severe than England 
herself exacted: 

They amounted to this: "Strike ofE seven years 
of your independence; confess that you owe your 
independence to the English acknowledgment; an- 
nul all acts of sovereignty prior to that time — all 
Commissioners and Ministers — treaties with France 
and Holland ; and then you will be in a condition to 
present yourself at the Court of St. Petersburg. ' ' ^ 

The Continental Congress, in sending Dana 
to St. Petersburg, hoped to enter into the 
armed neutrality which Russia was organiz- 
ing ; but, as Dana was absolutely ignored, Con- 
gress, in May, 1783, adopted a resolution to 
the effect that, though it approved the princi- 
ples of armed neutrality founded on the liberal 
basis of a maintenance of the rights of neutral 
nations and of the privileges of commerce, yet 
they are unwilling at this juncture to become 
a party to a Confederacy which may here- 
after too far complicate the interests of the 
United States with the politics of Europe. 

T "Diplomacy of the United States," by Theodore Lyman, 
Jr., Vol. 1. 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 159 

This resolution is in reality the foundation of 
the policy which has controlled the foreign 
relations of the United States, and it was 
subsequently formulated by Washington in 
the language so familiar to American ears, 
"Friendly relations with all, entangling alli- 
ances with none. ' ' As Lyman says, this is the 
only instance in the history of the country in 
which the United States volunteered, them- 
selves, to become a party to a league of sover- 
eigns in Europe. While the principles adopted 
by the Northern Confederacy were exceedingly 
grateful to the American government, and a 
proposal to join it was considered an effectual 
mode of hastening the acknowledgment of in- 
dependence, in reality it was fortunate that 
Dana did not succeed in his mission. Francis 
Wharton, editor of the Diplomatic Revolu- 
tionary Correspondence, concludes: "That 
Catharine was resolutely averse to the Ameri- 
can cause until after the definitive peace, there 
is now no question."^ 

Reference is frequently made to the Russian 
offer of mediation in 1813 to procure a peace 

8 See "Revolutionary Diplomatic Correspondence of the 
United States," edited, under the direction of Congress, by 
Francis Wharton (Government Printing Office), Vol. 6, pp. 
213, 425; Vol. 1, p. 265, etc. 



160 THE AJMERICAN SPIEIT 

between the United States and Great Britain, 
and this incident is cited as a proof of Rus- 
sia's friendly interest in the welfare of our 
country. It must be remembered, however, 
that at that time she was closely leagued with 
England in the sixth celebrated coalition 
against France. The trade of the Baltic was 
greatly embarrassed, and the Russian Eto- 
peror looked upon this war with great regret 
as opposing the commercial prosperity of the 
Russian nation. M. Daschkoff, the Russian 
Minister, said: 

The peace of Russia with England seemed to 
present this immense advantage to the commerce of 
nearly all seafaring people, that it freed their rela- 
tions from that constraint, from that continual vexa- 
tion to which it had been subjected for many years 
without interruption.* 

The mediation was declined by Great Brit- 
ain. Russia was at that time in alliance with 
England, her interests were to do all in her 
power to bring about peace for the benefit of 
her commerce. In view of these facts, it can 
hardly be held that she was actuated by the 
spirit of friendship for the United States in 
her desire to become mediator. On the con- 

» Lyman's Diplomacy, Vol. 1, p. 436. 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 161 

trary, the real explanation of her friendly in- 
terest lies in the fact that, Alexander being 
at that time in alliance with England to coun- 
teract the power of Napoleon, and fearing an 
attack from him, Russia naturally desired that 
her ally, England, should be freed as speedily 
as possible from the American war, so that she 
might give her aid to Russia in repelling Na- 
poleon. This view of Russia's interest was 
confirmed by Robert Goodloe Harper, United 
States Senator from Maryland, in his speech 
in Philadelphia in 1813. He said : 

England and Russia therefore stood alone. 
England eould spare nothing for the direct assist- 
ance of Russia except the cooperation of a fleet in 
the Baltic. Such was the situation of Europe about 
the moment of attack; and the war which, at the 
same moment, was declared by the United States 
against England was so timed, whatever might have 
been the intention of the authors, as to have the 
efPect of direct and not inconsiderable coopera- 
tion with France. . . . This was a great loss to 
Russia.^" 

Frequent reference is made to Russia's 
friendly attitude to us during the Civil War, 
and to her sending several war-ships to the 

10 Harper's Speech. Pamphlet — Commemoration of Rus- 
sian Victories (Philadelphia, 1813). 



162 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

Atlantic and to the Pacific with "sealed in- 
structions. ' ' Much has been made of this, but, 
even if such instructions existed, is there any 
basis for the conclusion that they were for any 
other purpose than to offset England — ^in other 
words, that her actions toward us even during 
the Civil War, were but moves made by her 
upon the chessboard of European diplomacy? 
This is borne out by Gideon Welles, who re- 
cords in his Diary (I, 480): "The Eussian 
Government has thought proper to send its 
fleet in American waters for the winter. A 
number of their vessels arrived at the Atlan- 
tic seaboard some weeks since, and others in 
the Pacific have reached San Francisco. It 
is a politic move for both Russians and Amer- 
icans and is somewhat annoying to France 
and England." 

A recent writer, referring to this, says that 
Prince Gortchakoff, Chancellor of the Empire, 
had demanded from the signatory powers of 
the Treaty of Paris (1856) the abrogation of 
the clause of the Treaty which prohibited Rus- 
sia from maintaining an armed navy in the 
Black Sea. England and France strongly op- 
posed this. The Chancellor, in reply, sent 
what came very near to being an ultimatum, 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 163 

and fearing that this act would be followed by- 
hostilities, despatched a portion of his fleet 
into neutral waters, so that it would not be 
bottled up for destruction, as had once been 
the case when Eussia's fleet was in the harbor 
of Sebastopol. This same writer declares that 
Eussia at that time was without an ally in 
Europe; that Nihilism was rampant; that the 
nobility was secretly plotting against the life 
and throne of the Tsar ; and that the fleet was 
sent to the American waters for its own pro- 
tection, and not for the benefit of the United 
States." Be that as it may, why was the 
knowledge of the existence of such instruc- 
tions kept from our Government, and why do 
not the records disclose, as would be natural 
under such circumstances, what those mysteri- 
ous "sealed instructions" were, and what 
purpose the ships were to serve? That Eus- 
sia was our friend during the Civil War, in the 
same way that almost all other European pow- 
ers were our friends, is true. Turkey was 
among the first of the powers to show positive 
friendship for us during the Civil War. She 

11 Pamphlet — "A Brief Review of Russia's Relations with 
America," by a Russian- American Diplomat (Washington, 
1903) . 



164 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

interdicted pirates in the service of tlie Con- 
federacy, making depredations upon the com- 
merce of our country, from entering the ports 
of the Turkish Empire. This was recognized 
by Secretary Seward in his despatch to E. 
Joy Morris, then our Minister to Turkey when 
on June 2, 1862, he wrote: 

The President received with profound satisfac- 
tion the decree of His Majesty the Sultan interdict- 
ing the entrance of pirates engaged in depredating 
upon our commerce into the ports of Turkey. . . . 
Nor is the proceeding any the lees entitled to our 
grateful acknowledgments because the piratical op- 
erations of the insurgents, such as they have been, 
have already been brought to an end. It will, on 
the contrary, be to the honor of the Sultan that he 
took the lead in conceding to the United States 
rights which it is now expected will soon be con- 
ceded by all the other maritime powers . . . The 
Turkish Government has been singularly just and 
liberal towards us in this emergency. 

That the Russian squadron came here in 
1863 on a mission to aid the United States is 
both an afterthought and a myth. If the 
squadron had come here upon any such mis- 
sion, would not our Government have placed 
on record its acknowledgment for this great 
act of friendship? On the contrary, Russia 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 165 

was very profuse in the expression of her 
thants to ns for the hospitahle reception given 
to the fleet and its officers. 

Cassius M. Clay, our Minister to St. Peters- 
hurg, in his despatch to Secretary Seward of 
November 8, 1863, said that His Majesty the 
Emperor was "now absent, but no doubt he 
would on his return make suitable acknowl- 
edgments to our Government of the amicable 
reception of his subjects at New York"; that 
the Eussian officers had "always been grati- 
fied to meet those of the American Navy, and 
they would be most happy, should any ships 
of war visit Cronstadt, to reciprocate the late 
courtesies extended to their countrymen." 

When the Russian fleet arrived, Gideon 
"Welles, Secretary of the Navy, wrote to Baron 
Stoeckl, the Russian Minister at Washington, 
a letter which shows that the visit w^s one of 
courtesy only: 

Navt Depaetment, September 23rd, 1863. 

The Department is much gratified to learn that 
a squadron of Russian war-vessels is at present off 
the harbor of New York, with the intention, it is 
supposed, of visiting that city. The presence in 
our waters of a squadron belonging to His Imperial 
Majesty's navy cannot but be a source of pleasure 



166 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

and happiness to our countrymen [sic] . I beg that 
you will make known to the Admiral in command 
that the facilities of the Brooklyn Navy-yard are at 
his disposal for any repairs that the vessels of his 
squadron may need, and that any other required 
assistance will be gladly extended. 

I avail myself of this occasion to extend through 
you to the officers of His Majesty's squadron a cor- 
dial invitation to visit the Navy-yard. I do not 
hesitate to say that it will give Bear- Admiral Pauld- 
ing very great pleasure to show them the vessels and 
other objects of interest at the Naval station under 
his command.^^ 

After our Minister met the Emperor, he 
again reported to Mr. Seward, on August 22, 
1864, as follows : 

His Majesty told me that he had allowed his 
officers lately in the United States to call upon me 
en masse, and express their gratitude for the cour- 
tesies extended to them in America, all of which was 
evidently as a national complim.ent. 

France endeavored to bring about a joint 
mediation, and invited Russia and England to 
unite with her in the attempt, and Russia re- 
fused, but that refusal was given after, and not 
before, England had refused. Bayard Taylor, 

12 This letter, from the files of the Navy Department, was 
published in the New York Evening Post, April 18, 1904. 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 167 

who was acting as Change at St. Petersburg, in 
a despatch, dated November 15, 1862, to Secre- 
tary Seward, fully confirms this. He wrote as 
follows : 

While I infer from the above that Russia would, 
to a certain extent, be inclined to take part in a 
movement which she foresaw to be inevitable on the 
part of England and France, rather than permit a 
coalition between these two powers from which she 
should be wholly excluded, the probable refusal of 
the English Government, announced to-day by tele- 
graph, relieves me from all apprehension of compli- 
cations that might arise from the proposition. I 
stated to Prince Gortehakoff, at our recent inter- 
view, my belief that England would not accede, and 
am very glad to find it so soon confirmed. 

Further corroboration of this view is con- 
tained in a later despatch from Mr. Taylor to 
Secretary Seward, under date of December 17, 
1862, in which he said : 

Mr. Adams having communicated, in answer to 
my confidential letter, an encouraging statement of 
the present attitude of England, I took occasion, 
in an interview which I had with Prince Gorteha- 
koff last week, to read him some portions of it. 
This led to a renewed conversation upon American 
affairs, and it was very soon evident to me that the 
anxiety which His ExceUeney had manifested on 



168 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

preAdous occasions was beginning to subside. He 
still inquired whether some arrangement with the 
insurgents which would put an end to the war was 
not possible. 

Henry Clews, in an article in this Review 
in 1904, published a letter to him from Mr. 
Gladstone touching upon the attitude of the 
English Cabinet during our Civil War, which 
completely refutes the charge that England 
would have intervened in favor of the Confed- 
eracy but for the friendship of Russia toward 
us. The letter bears date May 30, 1889, and 
is as follows: 

As a member of it [the English Cabinet], and 
now nearly its sole surviving member, I can state 
it never at any time dealt with the subject of recog- 
nizing the Southern States in your great Civil War, 
except when it learned the proposition of the Em- 
peror Napoleon III, and declined to entertain that 
proposition without qualification, hesitation, delay, 
or dissent. In the debate which took place on Mr. 
Roebuck's proposal for that negotiation, Lord Rus- 
sell took no part, and could take none, as he was a 
member of the House of Lords. I spoke for the 
Cabinet. You will, I am sure, be glad to learn that 
there is no foundation for a charge which, had it 
been true, might have aided in keeping alive angry 
sentiments happily gone by. 



UNITED STATES AND EUSSIA 169 

But there is another side to this story, which, 
to use a common phrase, puts the boot on the 
other leg. 

In the beginning of 1863, affairs in Eussia 
were in a very precarious state. An insur- 
rection in Poland had broken out to such a 
degree that considerable agitation was felt in 
all Europe. The French Minister of Foreign 
Affairs invited Great Britain, and subse- 
quently the United States, to join with France 
in bringing about a cessation of hostilities. 

In accordance with our policy of strict neu- 
trality and of not mixing with the affairs of 
European states, Mr. Seward gave a courteous 
declination to this invitation. This declina- 
tion produced such satisfaction in Eussia that 
Prince Gortchakoff published his reply to our 
Minister in the Eussian press. I quote a few 
passages therefrom: 

May 22nd, 1863 — I lost no time in laying before 
the Emperor, my august master, the despatch which 
you have communicated to me by order of your 
Government, and which contains the answer of Mr. 
Seward to Mr. Dayton, relative to the recent appli- 
cation of the French Government upon the subject 
of events in the Kingdom of Poland. His Majesty 
the Emperor has been sensibly moved by the senti- 
ments of confidence which the Government of the 



170 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

United States places in his views and designs in 
regard to the general well-being of his Empire. 
Such manifestations must strengthen the bonds of 
mutual sympathy which unite the two countries, 
and constitute a consummation which too much ac- 
cords with the aspirations of the Emperor for His 
Majesty not to look upon it with pleasure. 

The insurrection in Poland at that time was 
occupying much more of the attention of the 
cabinets of Europe, including Russia, than our 
Civil "War. Our Minister in Paris, Mr. Day- 
ton, in his despatch to Mr. Seward of Febru- 
ary 23, 1863, reports: 

The insurrection of Poland has driven Ameri- 
can affairs out of view for the moment. A disturb- 
ance on the Continent, especially in Central Europe, 
is so near at hand, and touches the interests of so 
many of the crowned heads of these countries, that 
distant events fall out of sight until these more im- 
mediate troubles are settled. 

Mr. Clay, in his despatch of November 8, 
1863, says: 

The Russian reception in American waters is 
the subject of conversation in all circles; and the 
gentry and the common people seem alike to under- 
stand and feel the friendly demonstration made at 
this time, when France, England and Austria are 
attempting, under the pretence of national justice, 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 171 

to put them under the ban of Christendom for de- 
fending the integrity of their Empire." 

It has frequently been declared by Eussia 
that ber sale to us of Alaska was made out of 
friendship for this country. That is another 
myth. Charles Sumner, who was chairman of 
the Committee on Foreign Affairs in the Sen- 
ate when the Alaska treaty came up for rati- 
fication, in his great speech in support of the 
treaty, under the beading "Reason for Ces- 
sion by Russia," said: 

Turning from the question of title which time 
and testimony have already settled, I meet the in- 
quiry, Why does Russia part with possessions asso- 
ciated with the reign of her greatest ruler and 
filling an important chapter of geographical his- 
tory? Here I am without information not open to 
others. But I do not forget that the First Napo- 
leon, in parting with Louisiana, was controlled by 
three several considerations. First, he needed the 
purchase-money for his treasury. Secondly, he was 
unwilling to leave this distant unguarded territory 
a prey to Great Britain, in the event of hostilities, 
which seemed at hand. And, thirdly, he was glad, 
according to his own remarkable language, 'to estab- 
lish forever the power of the United States, and 
give England a maritime rival that would sooner or 

13 Foreign Relations, 1863, MS. Archives, Department of 
State. 



172 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

later humble her pride.' Such is the record of his- 
tory. Perhaps a similar record may be made here- 
after with regard to the present cession. There is 
reason to imagine that Russia, with all her great 
empire, is financially poor, so that these few millions 
may not be unimportani to her. ... It will be for 
her advantage not to hold outlying possessions from 
which thus far she has obtained no income commen- 
surate with the possible expense for her protection. 

Sumner, the statesman and the author of 
"Prophetic Voices Concerning America," was 
certainly correct and almost prophetic in this 
instance, for, with the acquisition of Alaska, 
the United States did undoubtedly purchase 
serious and threatening boundary and fishery 
complications with Great Britain, which only 
recently were happily settled by arbitration. 

It will be remembered that Russia was the 
dominant power in the so-called "Holy Al- 
liance," whose purpose was to suppress all 
forms of popular uprisings, to crush the spirit 
of liberty in the Central and South American 
Republics, and ultimately, as a logical conse- 
quence, to dominate a large part, if not the 
whole, of the American Continent. 

Russia's relations to the Monroe Doctrine 
were not confined to her primacy in the "Holy 
Alliance." In the autumn of 1818, J. B. Pro- 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 173 

vost, the American Commissioner who had 
been sent out by the President to receive the 
formal delivery of Astoria, stopped on his re- 
turn at the port of Monterey, in California, 
and while there prepared the report of his mis- 
sion. In this report he informed the Presi- 
dent of an incident that he regarded as most 
serious — which was that, until 1816, the Rus- 
sians had no settlement south of the fifty-fifth 
degree. But in that year, very probably be- 
cause of Humboldt's glowing description of 
that region, she had established two colonies, 
one at Atooi in the Sandwich Islands, and the 
other on the coast of California, a few leagues 
from San Francisco. 

In February, 1822, the Russian Minister at 
Washington, Chevalier Pierre de Politica, 
placed in the hands of the Secretary of State 
an edict of the Emperor Alexander to the ef- 
fect that all rights of commerce, industry and 
fishing on the Northwest coast of America, 
from Bering Strait to the fifty-first degree, 
were exclusively granted to Russian subjects. 
Foreign vessels were, therefore, not only not 
to land on the coast and islands, but not even 
to come within one hundred Italian miles. The 
subject was renewed by Politica 's successor, 



174 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

Baron de Tuyl; and, one day in July, 1823, 
when he called at the State Department, 
Adams announced to him "that we should con- 
test the right of Russia to any territorial es- 
tablishment on this continent, and that we 
should assume distinctly the principle that the 
American continents are no longer subjects 
for any European colonial establishments." 

According to McMaster, from whose excel- 
lent chapter on the Monroe Doctrine I have 
drawn the following statement, when the time 
came for Monroe to write his annual message 
to Congress, three distinct matters required 
the President's serious attention: "the at- 
tempt of Russia to colonize in California and 
her selection of the fifty-first degree of north 
latitude as the southern boundary of Alaska; 
the threatened intervention of the Holy Al- 
liance in the affairs of South-American Re- 
publics ; and the proposition of Canning for a 
joint declaration against them."" The Cab- 
inet held meeting after meeting to discuss 
these matters ; they had before them the opin- 
ions of the two living ex-Presidents, Jefferson 
and Madison. What was done Adams himself 
best describes: 

1* "With the Fathers," by John Bach McMaster, pp. 1-54. 



UNITED STATES AND RUSSIA 175 

I remarked that the communications recently- 
received from the Russian Minister, Baron de Tuyl, 
afforded, I thought, a very suitable and convenient 
opportunity for us to take our stand against the 
Holy Alliance, and at the same time to decline the 
overture of Great Britain. It would be more 
candid, as well as more dignified, to avow our prin- 
ciples explicitly to Russia and France, than to come 
in as a cockboat in the wake of the British man-of- 
war. This idea was acquiesced in on all sides. 

It follows as a conclusion that sucli reasons 
for gratitude as we may have to Russia are 
not for her friendly, but for her hostile, at- 
titude toward us, in that these important in- 
cidents were mainly the cause of our formulat- 
ing and announcing to the world our far-seeing 
continental policy. 

I have endeavored to present briefly the re- 
sults of a careful examination of all accessible 
authentic and reliable data bearing upon the 
relations of the two countries, from the reign 
of Empress Catharine II to the present time. 
The inferences and conclusions from these 
facts are clear, that, with the exception of 
Russia's hostile or unfriendly attitude during 
the earlier years of our history, when the 
United States was struggling for recognition 
as an independent nation, and the "Holy Al- 



176 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

lianee" incident, the relations between Russia 
and the United States have been ■unifonnly 
normal and friendly; each nation, as against 
the other, on all occasions and during periods 
of war, has strictly observed its neutral obli- 
gations, as was incumbent upon it under the 
laws of nations between friendly powers. To 
infer that the United States is under obliga- 
tions of gratitude to Russia for any special 
acts of friendship shown, other than such as 
the laws of neutrality have imposed, is to sub- 
stitute a myth and the fulsome language of 
ceremonial functions for historical facts. 



IX 

OUR COMMEECIAL AGE 



IX 

OUE COMMEECIAL AGE 

GEOEGIA was founded in a military age, 
and no colony in ancient or in modern 
times had a nobler beginning or a more phil- 
anthropic founder than the colony of Georgia. 
His was the first great effort to alleviate the 
social and economic condition of the poorer 
classes. The people whom the great Ogle- 
thorpe brought with him, and those who fol- 
lowed in his path, had been racked and crushed 
— some by economic oppression, others by re- 
ligious persecution. The colonists, though 
coming from different countries of the old 
world — Britons, Moravians, and Salzburgers 
— ^were welded together by a common heritage 
of suffering. By the direction of Oglethorpe, 
both slavery and rum were prohibited. Sa- 
vannah began as a dry town, and it has re- 
cently reverted, in honor of the principles of 
its founder, to its primeval dryness. So his- 
tory repeats itself. Oh, what woes unnum- 

179 



180 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

bered might have been spared the whole South- 
land if the cardinal principles of Oglethorpe 
could have been preserved and extended. He 
knew, aside from all humanitarian considera- 
tions, what slavery and militarism meant. 
They dignified idleness, and degraded produc- 
tive occupations. One of the greatest bless- 
ings of our industrial and commercial age is 
the fact that it has dignified labor, and in dig- 
nifying labor has unlocked the mainspring of 
personal initiative, energy, and enterprise, 
which lie at the basis of our wonderful growth 
and prosperity. 

The example of the people of the United 
States, not only in the liberty they enjoy but 
in enfranchising the workingman, and in giv- 
ing him the material rewards of labor, as well 
as the honors that true merit deserves, has 
wielded a powerful influence in every civilized 
land. Barons, counts, dukes, and lords come 
to us from foreign lands, craving the hands of 
the fair daughters of our captains of industry, 
and do not reject the millions that their fath- 
ers, the homy-handed sons of toil, have ac- 
cumulated. 

Our age and generation are preeminently 
commercial, and the people of the United 



OUR COMMEECIAL AGE 181 

States are in the forefront, both, in the rewards 
they reap and in the prosperity they enjoy. 
The spirit of commerce has contributed more 
than all other causes toward bringing together 
the various sections of this great nation, which, 
in its growth and development, in its neces- 
sities and expansion, has wiped out sectional- 
ism and made us one united people. 

The classes engaged in industry and com- 
merce, says the historian Lecky, have been the 
steady supporters of English liberty. Yes, 
commerce in its modern development is based 
upon mutuality, and every ship that carries 
its products to foreign climes is a messenger 
of peace and good will. Commerce thrives 
along the highways of peace, and it speaks the 
universal language of peace. No agency is 
working more steadily toward the ideals of in- 
ternational peace than the agencies of com- 
merce. Appreciating all this as I do, and ap- 
preciating also the fact that the ideal condition 
for all nations would be to save the millions 
they are now spending on armies and navies 
and use them in promoting the economic wel- 
fare of the masses; yet so long as other 
nations, though progressing toward that ideal, 
are far from its realization, a great country 



182 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

such as ours, with, a tremendous seacoast and 
with great international interests, can best 
serve the cause of peace and hasten the ideal 
condition by a navy adequate in strength and 
efficiency to give it the proper weight in the 
promotion of peace in the council of nations. 

We say the North and the South, the East 
and the West — their interests are one eco- 
nomically, politically and commercially. It is 
that reason, and because of this commercial 
expansion, with the network of railroads run- 
ning from the Atlantic to the Pacific and from 
the Lakes to the Gulf, carrying the products 
of the mines, the farms, and the factories from 
ocean to ocean, which cross both oceans to the 
markets of Europe and the Orient, that has 
necessitated a wider interpretation of the com- 
merce clauses of the Constitution than was re- 
quired or foreseen by those who carried on the 
infant industries of the thirteen original 
States. To restrict those clauses to the con- 
ditions that existed when the Constitution was 
adopted would discredit not only the wise 
statesmanship of our day but the spirit and 
prophetic vision of the founders of our Repub- 
lic, who boldly led the way in expanding our 
national domain, bv reason of which we have 



OUR COMMEECIAL AGE 183 

grown from a nation of three millions to a na- 
tion of ninety millions in the course of four 
generations. This tremendous growth, the 
greatest marvel in national development, has 
brought in its train great duties and great re- 
sponsibilities. The generations that have 
gone before us have organized and developed 
equal rights throughout the length and breadth 
of the land. Our care must be that the gate- 
way of opportunity to these blessings shall not 
be obstructed, by either the tyranny of capital 
or the tyranny of labor. 

The commercial development of the South, 
as distinguished from the production of agri- 
cultural staples, is of comparatively recent 
growth, and for that reason it is all the more 
remarkable. Since 1870 the railways of the 
South have grown from 12,500 to 61,600 miles ; 
in other words, they have practically quintu- 
pled in length, while those of the other parts 
of the United States have only quadrupled. 
Take the cotton manufacturing industry. In 
the same period of time it grew from eleven 
millions to one hundred and sixty-three mil- 
lions. In the same period the value of all 
manufactures produced in the South has 
grown from two hundred and seventy-eight 



184 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

millions to 1,526 millions, nearly double as 
much in percentage as the rest of the country. 
In the period from 1900 to 1906, the number 
of national banks and individual deposits 
in national banks have increased more than 
one hundred per cent, while the deposits in 
the banking institutions of the country as a 
whole have increased only eighty per cent. 
In the State of Georgia the growth has been 
equally gratifying. The value of cotton man- 
ufactures from 1870 to 1905 grew from three 
and one-half millions to thirty-five millions, 
and the total value of manufactures during 
the same period grew from thirty-one millions 
to one hundred and fifty-one millions ; and the 
value of exports passing out of the port of 
Savannah from thirty millions in 1870 to 
more than sixty-three millions in the fiscal 
year 1907. 

I have referred to this, not to glorify your 
greatness, but rather to direct attention to fu- 
ture possibilities. Great as this growth has 
been, Georgia's opportunities for the future 
will certainly be largely increased by the con- 
struction and opening of the Panama Canal. 
The market for cotton goods in Latin Amer- 
ica amounts to one hundred millions a year, 



OUR COMMERCIAL AGE 185 

and with the opening of that canal the entire 
Pacific frontage of Latin America, the total 
imports of which amount to more than six 
hundred millions, will present attractive mar- 
kets. 

Another important matter, in this connec- 
tion, is deserving of immediate attention. 
We may have the products of the farm and 
the factory in abundance; we may spend mil- 
lions upon waterways and upon harbors, and 
millions again upon what will prove to be 
the greatest and most far-reaching commer- 
cial enterprise that any nation has ever under- 
taken — the construction of the Panama Canal 
— ^but the benefits from them will never ade- 
quately flow to us unless we control the means 
of transportation to carry our products and 
our mails in our own ships, under our own 
flag, by the most direct route to the markets 
that we seek to cultivate. 

Commerce is reciprocal, and the ships that 
go to the South and Central American mar- 
kets to carry the products that we sell must 
return with products which the people of 
those countries sell to us. All the great mari- 
time powers, whether their economic policy is 
free trade or protection, create and maintain 



186 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

fast freight and fast passenger lines to their 
foreign markets by means of liberal postal 
payments. Sixty years ago, when onr com- 
merce was insignificant, President Polk rec- 
ommended subventions, and Congress granted 
them. These subventions were, on a moder- 
ate and limited scale, reestablished in the pos- 
tal law of 1891, and what is demanded now is 
that that postal law be extended so that our 
commerce and our passengers will not be com- 
pelled to go to the markets on this continent 
by way of Europe, and by twice crossing the 
Atlantic Ocean. There is a bill before Con- 
gress, the purpose of which is to extend this 
subvention so as to make it effective in reach- 
ing the markets on this continent and along 
the Pacific Ocean, namely, to give the same 
postal subvention that is provided for under 
the law of 1891 and adapt it to ships that ply 
in those waters, or, in other words, to give 
four dollars a ton per mile to vessels of the 
second class on routes 4,000 miles or more in 
length, outward voyage, to South America, to 
the Philippines, to Japan, to China, and to 
Australasia. To accomplish this will require 
no more than the profit that the Government 
is now making on its foreign mail contracts. 



OUE COMMEKCIAL AGE 187 

The actual cost to the Government last year 
of the ocean-mail service to foreign countries, 
other than Canada and Mexico, was in round 
numbers three million dollars, while the pro- 
ceeds realized by the Government from pos- 
tage between the United States and foreign 
countries, other than Canada and Mexico, was 
a little in excess of six millions, leaving a 
profit of a little more than three million dol- 
lars per annum. The commerce of the coun- 
try yields to the Government this three mil- 
lion dollars in postage alone, and all that is 
asked is that this three million dollars be de- 
voted to extending the commerce of the coun- 
try in American bottoms sailing under the 
American flag. This is the commercial end 
of the proposition. 

The need of auxiliary vessels in time of 
war for military service is indispensable, both 
for the Army and for the Navy. Not many 
months ago it became necessary to dispatch a 
small force of American troops to Cuba. 
They were sent under the British flag. The 
peaceful and magnificent voyage that our pow- 
erful fleet of warships is now making from 
the Atlantic to the Pacific would have been 
impeded, if not made prohibitive, unless we 



188 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

had secured the shelter of foreign flags to 
carry the necessary coal. 

This is not a party question in any sense 
of the word. It is a question affecting the 
commerce of the entire country, its mail serv- 
ice, and the necessities of the nation, and of 
insuring adequate naval protection in time of 
war. 

In the old South the industries were chiefly 
agricultural, and therefore were sectionalized. 
But the new South is fast developing its man- 
ufacturing possibilities and nationalizing its 
industries, and its commerce is an integral 
part both of the domestic commerce of the na- 
tion and of our commerce with the world. It 
has been truthfully said that the scepter of 
nations has passed from camps to commerce, 
and is controlled, not by the booted and 
spurred captains of dragoons, but by the cap- 
tains of capital and enterprise. 

For many years past the greatest commer- 
cial nations of the world, recognizing that not 
only the power of the nation but the well be- 
ing of the people depends upon its industries 
and its commerce, have encouraged by liberal 
appropriations a close and cooperative rela- 
tionship between governmental agencies and 



OUK COMMERCIAL AGE 189 

commercial organizations. The Department 
over wMcli it is my privilege to preside was 
established in 1903, in response to that same 
purpose to afford such help as the Govern- 
ment can properly give to the encouragement 
and development of commerce at home and 
abroad. With the view of making that coop- 
eration practical and effective, I summoned to 
Washington for consultation delegates from 
commercial organizations in the larger cities 
of the country. Several of the commercial 
cities of the South were represented at that 
conference, and the plan developed was to or- 
ganize a National Council of Commerce, rep- 
resenting every section of the country and 
every industrial and commercial organization, 
with a bureau at Washington, under capable 
administration, which should be in constant 
touch with those governmental departments, 
such as the Department of Commerce and 
Labor, the State Department, the Interior 
Department, and the Department of Agri- 
culture, which come into direct touch with the 
industries of the country and with its do- 
mestic and foreign commerce. No country 
has more enterprising, more capable, or better 
trained men in its business and its commerce 



190 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

than we have, and therefore all the greater is 
the need that there should be a close relation- 
ship between the Government and the com- 
mercial bodies of the country, for the ad- 
vancement and development of its great busi- 
ness interests. We require a body such as 
Great Britain has, such as Germany has, 
which, when it speaks, voices the true commer- 
cial interest of the country, unhampered by 
selfish interests or sectional claims, or politi- 
cal limitations. 

For the proper development of our indus- 
tries we need an adequate supply of the best 
kind of labor, and in order to obtain that sup- 
ply we must make the standard of wage at- 
tractive to that class, to the skilled and enter- 
prising immigrants that continually come to 
us from foreign shores. It is rather the 
vogue now to speak against the immigrant 
and immigration, forgetting what we are and 
what we owe to the twenty-five million willing 
workers that have come to us in the past hun- 
dred years to develop the great possibilities 
of this country and make us the great nation 
that we are. All honor to the descendants of 
the Puritan and Pilgrim fathers; but in hon- 
oring them let us not withhold our high ap- 



OUR COMMERCIAL AGE 191 

preciation and meed of praise for the immi- 
grants who have come to xis in the succeeding 
decades. They and their children, in peace 
and in war, have proved no less true and noble 
Americans than those who preceded them in 
time but did not surpass them in the love of 
our common country. Yes, we welcome the 
immigrant to our country, the self-respecting 
and honest-minded alien, no matter from what 
country he comes, who is willing to share with 
us not only the blessings but also the duties 
and responsibilities of our great country; but 
they, as well as all our people, must under- 
stand that in this land of liberty, equality, 
and justice there is no room for socialism, 
communism, collectivism, or any other form 
of "ism" than Americanism, which rests upon 
the Ten Commandments, the Declaration of 
Independence, and the Constitution of the 
United States. 



COMMEECE AND INTERNATIONAL RE- 
LATIONS 



COMMERCE AND INTEENATIONAL RE- 
LATIONS 

THIS meeting of representative men from 
the great mercantile communities of the 
country to consider a further extension of our 
foreign commerce, and especially of our ex- 
port trade, is characteristic of the true Amer- 
ican spirit which counts even its greatest suc- 
cess as a mere stimulus to further conquest. 
Not content with the fact that our exports of 
domestic products have doubled in the past 
decade, while those of Germany, our most 
active rival, have increased seventy-five per 
cent., those of the United Kingdom less than 
fifty per cent., and those of France forty per 
cent., we find representatives of the great in- 
dustries and commercial interests of all parts 
of the country meeting here to consider ways 
and means for the development still further 
of that export trade which has placed the 
United States in the front rank of nations as 

195 



196 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

an exporter of domestic products. The two 
questions of paramount importance present- 
ing themselves to the delegates to this Con- 
vention are: 

First. What has been the cause of the phe- 
nomenal growth in our exports? and 

Second. What may we do to continue and 
still further develop that growth? 

In answer to the first question, it may be 
stated as an accepted fact that our growth in 
the volume of exports is attributable to the 
ever increasing demand abroad for such arti- 
cles as cotton, iron, copper, timber, and coal, 
with which nature has supplied us so bounti- 
fully. 

The answer to the second question is more 
involved. There are many great factors to be 
considered in the solution of this problem so 
vital to the future welfare of our country, 
some of which are exceedingly important and 
are entitled to far more consideration than is 
usually accorded to them in our study of the 
subject. 

I refer to the friendly sentiment or good 
will of foreign nations, which in my opinion 
is a greater economic and international factor 
than is generally recognized; and also to an- 



INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS 197 

other factor, one which comes in close con- 
junction with the former — that of immigra- 
tion — ^which as a commercial stimulus draws 
after it and reflects back to the mother coun- 
try a greater commercial intercourse and com- 
mercial good will than we perhaps realize. 

The friendly sentiment that exists between 
nations, while due in many cases to descent 
from a common stock- and to the presence in 
one country of many former citizens of an- 
other, is also due to the existence of that other 
commercial factor, invested capital. The 
friendly sentiment existing between the 
United States and all English-speaking na- 
tions is, of course, the result, to a great ex- 
tent, of a common parentage and the use of a 
common language as a medium, of intercourse. 
In the case of our dealings with the Germanic 
nations there is not only the close relation- 
ship between the Anglo-Saxon and the Ger- 
manic, but also the presence in this country of 
millions of representatives of those nations. 

The number of immigrants admitted into 
the United States from Germany alone since 
1820 exceeds five millions, and the number of 
natives of that country residing in the United 
States at the present time is nearly three mil- 



198 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

lions. The number of Austrians residing in 
the United States at the date of the last cen- 
sus was more than a quarter of a million; of 
natives of Holland, more than a hundred thou- 
sand ; and of natives of Norway, Sweden, and 
Denmark, more than a million; while of na- 
tives of the United Kingdom the total in 1900 
was two and three-quarter millions, and of 
Canada more than a million. 

But this closeness of sentiment and of com- 
mercial intercourse, which to a high degree is 
the result of the presence in the United States 
of millions of people and billions of capital 
from foreign countries, is not only affected 
but aided by similar conditions applying, in a 
much smaller degree to be sure, to American 
citizens and American capital in foreign 
countries. The latest available statistics in- 
dicate that the number of natives of the 
United States who are now residing in some 
part of the United Kingdom is approximately 
thirty thousand. 

The German census of 1900 showed the 
presence of about eighteen thousand of our 
citizens residing in Germany. The Mexican 
census showed nearly sixteen thousand Amer- 
icans residing in Mexico in 1900, and the Ca- 



INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS 199 

nadian census of 1901 showed about forty-one 
thousand natives of the United States resid- 
ing in Canada. The fact that subsequent 
Canadian records show a migration of twen- 
ty-five thousand to forty-five thousand per 
annum from the United States to Canada 
suggests that the number of our own people 
now residing in the Dominion is probably 
more than a hundred thousand. 

Our consul-general to Mexico reported, two 
or three years ago, that more than five hun- 
dred million dollars of American capital was 
invested in that country; and persons well ac- 
quainted with the movements of investments 
out of the United States are of the opinion 
that this sum has since been increased at the 
rate of perhaps a hundred million dollars pei- 
annum, and that the total American capital 
now invested in Mexico approximates eight 
hundred million dollars. Reports from our 
consuls in Canada, and from other available 
records, indicate that the investment of Amer- 
ican capital among our neighbors on the north 
is also to be measured by hundreds of mil- 
lions of dollars. 

Our consul-general in Cuba has indicated 
that in his opinion the amount of American 



200 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

capital there invested is between one hundred 
and two hundred million dollars, and a study 
of tMs subject -recently made by the Bureau 
of Statistics develops the fact that probably 
a hundred million of American capital have 
been invested in the Hawaiian Islands, and 
from ten to fifteen million dollars in Porto 
Rico. In the great countries of Europe, 
where capital is plentiful, American inven- 
tions and American skill in manufacturing 
and management have combined with local 
capital to develop great industrial enter- 
prises, which have strengthened the cordial- 
ity of sentiment already existing between the 
two peoples. 

Let us see whether the existence of these 
factors, of a favorable sentiment strength- 
ened by the presence in each nation of per- 
sonal and financial representatives of the 
other, has been followed by a growth and 
maintenance of cordial commercial relation- 
ship. What country is the most important 
customer for American exports? The United 
Kingdom, having with us a common language, 
and of whose people we had in 1900 two and 
three-quarter millions in the United States, 
and to which we have sent thirty thousand of 



INTEENATIONAL EELATIONS 201 

our own people to become permanent resi- 
dents of its own communities. 

What nation is next in importance in both 
our export and our import trade? Grermany, 
of whose people we had in 1900 two and two- 
third millions, and to-day have perhaps as 
many as three millions and in which country 
probably twenty thousand Americans now re- 
side as part of its communities. What is the 
next country in rank in our export trade? 
Canada, of whose people we had in 1900 over 
a million, and in whose commimities probably 
a hundred thousand former citizens of the 
United States now reside, and in which are 
invested large sums of American capital. 
Still another country with which our trade re- 
lations have grown with wonderful rapidity is 
Mexico, which takes two-thirds of its imports 
from us and sends three-fourths of its exports 
to us, and in which country probably twenty 
thousand former citizens of the United States 
reside and hundreds of millions of American 
capital are invested, while the number of for- 
mer citizens of Mexico now residing in the 
United States is more than a hundred thou- 
sand. 

Take the reverse side of the picture. We 



202 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

often wonder that our trade with France, with 
which our relations have always been cordial, 
grows so slowly, and that we supply only 
about ten per cent, of its imports, while to 
Germany we supply fourteen per cent., to the 
United Kingdom twenty-five per cent., and 
to Canada sixty per cent, of their imports. 
"While this apparently anomalous condition is 
doubtless due in part to the restrictive policy 
of France, may it not also be due in some de- 
gree to the fact that the total number of 
French residing in the United States in 1900 
was but one hundred and four thousand, as 
compared with two and two-third millions 
from Germany, two and three-fourth millions 
from the United Kingdom, and more than a 
million from Canada? 

We have been surprised at the very rapid 
growth of our trade with Italy in recent years, 
which has expanded from practically forty 
million dollars in 1896 to nearly ninety mil- 
lions at the present time ; but when we realize 
that the number of Italians in the United 
States in 1900 was nearly a half million, and 
that the number has grown with phenomenal 
rapidity in recent years, we find in the grati- 
fying enlargement of our trade relations with 



INTEENATIONAL RELATIONS 203 

that country an additional argument support- 
ing the theory that closeness of relationship 
between the people of the two countries is an 
important factor in the development of com- 
mercial relations. 

The number of Eussians in the United 
States in 1900 was nearly half a million, and 
the increase since then has been very great. 
The value of our exports to Eussia has more 
than doubled in the past decade, and the value 
of our imports from that country has more 
than quadrupled. "We have wondered, and 
with reason, at the slow growth of our ex- 
ports to our South American neighbors, and 
especially at their small value when compared 
with the large amount represented by our im- 
ports from that section of the world. But do 
we take sufficiently into consideration the fact 
that the South American countries are peo- 
pled by races less closely akin to us in na- 
tionality and in language than those previ- 
ously mentioned, and that American citizens 
and American capital are seldom found in 
those communities? 

These countries are generously populated 
with Europeans and are enjoying the benefi- 
cial effects of their capital. The number of 



204 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

people from Soutli America residing in the 
United States in 1900 was fewer than five 
thousand, as compared with more than one 
hundred thousand from Mexico, over a million 
from Canada, two and two-third millions from 
Germany, and two and three-quarter millions 
from the United Kingdom. 

"What are the conclusions to be drawn from 
these facts and figures in their relation to our 
foreign trade? Clearly, that the sentiment of 
friendship as well as that of cordiality which 
has accompanied the development of com- 
merce with those countries with which our 
commercial intercourse is greatest and most 
satisfactory should be continued and fostered. 
The presence in the United States of capital 
from foreign countries and the presence in 
such countries of American capital surely 
strengthens commercial relations between the 
nations, while the presence of industrious citi- 
zens from those countries has doubtless been 
of great aid in developing the many industries 
that have made us the most wealthy and pros- 
perous nation of the world, as well as the 
greatest manufacturing nation, and placed us 
in the front rank of exporters of domestic 
products and of manufactures. 



INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS 205 

n our personal relationships witli the rep- 
entatives of the various nations, in the 
sular and diplomatic relationship with 
se countries, and in the relation of our 
t^ernment to such nations and their people, 

may continually and materially aid and 
engthen that wonderful commercial devel- 
nent, the prosperity and growth of which 
I heen our pride. It is a growth that we 

striving to develop still further. For the 
•pose of properly expanding and enlarging 
• trade relations, it is of the highest im- 
•tance that the executive branch of our 
v^ernment charged with the cultivation of 
jndly relations with foreign nations shall 

be hampered by any narrowness or short- 
htedness on the part of our law-makers, 
ler national or in the separate States, for 
ry obstacle that is placed in the way of 
mdly international relations is bound to re- 
t and act as a check upon our foreign com- 
rce, and at the same time upon our wage- 
rkers, of whom so many are employed in 
ustries and manufactures engaged in ex- 
%, As it has been shown that the move- 
it of population from one country to an- 
er is one of the forerunners of interna- 



206 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

tional trade, as well as a great factor in 
promoting it, we must have a care not to put 
unreasonable eliecks upon that migration. 

Our trade with China grew with rapidity 
so long as the exclusion law was clearly un- 
derstood to apply only to the coolie class. 
Her merchants and travelers and representa- 
tive people visited this country freely and 
sent their sons to be educated at our schools, 
colleges, and universities. In like manner 
Americans visited China freely, and the num- 
ber of our people residing in that country in- 
creased from fewer than thirteen hundred in 
1894 to more than three thousand and two 
hundred in 1904. 

Our exports to China grew from less than 
five million dollars in 1895 to more than fifty 
millions in 1905, and while we believe that the 
diminution of more than twenty millions in 
that trade in 1906 was due, in some degree, to 
the fact that the trade of 1905 was abnormally 
large, there can be no doubt that it was due 
in some part to the recent trade boycotts, re- 
sulting from the feeling on the part of the 
Chinese that their representative people do 
not receive proper treatment when they apply 
for admission to the United States^ go ap- 



INTERNATIONAL EELATIONS 207 

ent was this fact that President Roosevelt, 
a message to Congress a year ago, urged 
enactment of a Chinese admission act, say- 

Ihinese students, business and professional men 
ill kinds — not only merchants, but bankers, doc- 
1, manufacturers, professors, travelers, and the 
— should be encouraged to come here and be 
ited on precisely the same footing that we treat 
ients, business men, travelers, and the like, of 
iT nations. Our laws and treaties should be 
ned, not so as to put these people in the excepted 
ises, but to state that we will admit all Chinese, 
3pt Chinese of the coolie class, Chinese skilled 
mskilled laborers. There would not be the least 
ger that any such provision would result in any 
xation of the law about laborers. These will, 
.er all conditions, be kept out absolutely. But it 
. be more easy to see that both justice and 
rtesy are shown, as they ought to be shown, to 
;r Chinese, if the law or treaty is framed as above 
gested. 

)ur trade with Japan has also shown a re- 
rkable growth in recent years, during 
ch time a feeling of deep friendship has 
eloped between that wonderful race and 
own. Her people have been welcomed to 
the privileges and immunities enjoyed by 
most favored nation, except that of actual 



208 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

citizensHp. The privileges of Americans re- 
siding in Japan, the number of whom has 
nearly doubled in the past decade, have cor- 
respondingly increased. 

Our great silk manufactories, which employ 
thousands of workmen and disburse more 
than thirty millions a year in wages, have 
drawn largely for their raw material upon 
Japan, sending her nearly forty million dol- 
lars for raw silk in the year just ended. In 
turn, Japan has purchased freely of the 
products of our farms and factories, so that 
our exports -to that country have grown from 
less than eight million dollars in 1896 to more 
than thirty-eight millions in 1906. In view of 
these flattering commercial relations with the 
dominant power in the Far East, it is a mat-, 
ter of serious regret that recent incidents in 
a single community of this country — a com- 
munity which has profited greatly by the en- 
largement of our trade with Japan — should 
have endangered the cordiality of relations 
under which that trade has been developed. 

While this occurrence is too recent to have 
had as yet a perceptible effect upon trade re- 
lations, it requires no stretch of imagination 
to foresee that unless these deplorable inci- 



INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS 209 

ts are satisfactorily adjusted, they will 
e a disastrous influence upon our future 
ie with that country. On this subject the 
isident, in my opinion, voiced the sentiment 
the great mass of our people when he said 
lis recent message to Congress : 

Tot only miast we treat all nations fairly, but 
must treat with justice and good will all immi- 
Qts who come here under the law. Whether they 
Catholic or Protestant, Jew or Gentile ; whether 
Y come from England or Germany, Russia, 
an, or Italy, matters nothing. All we have a 
it to question is the man's conduct. If he is 
est and upright in his dealings with his neigh- 
and with the State, then he is entitled to respect 
I good treatment. Especially do we need to re- 
nber our duty to the stranger within our gates, 
is the sure mark of a low civilization, a low 
•ality, to abuse or discriminate against or in any 
7 humiliate such stranger who has come here law- 
y and who is conducting himself properly. To 
lember this is incumbent on every American 
zen, and it is of course peculiarly incumbent on 
[y Government official, whether of the nation or 
the several States. 

nternational courtesy is as essential to 
jrnational good will as is a similar rela- 
iship between individuals, and the conse- 



210 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

quences in the former case are far more se- 
rious and permanent. The mercliants and 
manufacturers of our country can perform no 
more valuable service to the nation and in the 
promotion of our foreign commerce than in 
strengthening public sentiment to support the 
Government in cultivating those good relations 
with other nations which are so essential to 
good will and good trade relations. 

And this thought, namely, that the growth 
in trade relations is attributable, in some de- 
gree at least, to cordiality of international re- 
lationship and of relationship between our 
own people and those of the nations with which 
we come into business contact, suggests that 
the future success of our manufacturers and 
exporters rests largely in their own hands. 

The Government can do certain things. It 
can maintain, for instance, a great Depart- 
ment, such as that of Commerce and Labor ; it 
can record the movement of articles into and 
out of the country, and the names of the coun- 
tries from which the imports come and to 
which the exports go ; it can show the growth 
in exports of various articles, and the demand 
in a given country for the same; it can send 
its consuls and special representatives to the 



INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS 211 

ious nations of the world to learn what 
rkets exist for our goods, and how these 
st be made and packed and sold to meet 
requirements of those markets ; but it can 
bring to you that close personal relation- 
p with people of these nations which is so 
ential if you are to obtain the greatest 
asure of success. 

low have the great manufacturing and ex- 
■ting nations of Europe obtained their suc- 
s in the markets of the world? By send- 
special representatives to solicit foreign 
de, by establishing banking and other fa- 
ties necessary therefor, and by cultivating 
I maintaining friendly relations with such 
ntries. And when I say special repre- 
tatives, I mean men representing the man- 
cturer, and so familiar with his own 
ividual methods of production and com- 
fce that they can present to him the details 
the existing trade opportunities and the 
cesses to which he must adapt his own ex- 
ng methods in order to make his goods 
ible in the communities in question. These 
things which the Government can not do 
you — ^things that you must do for your- 
-^es. 



212 THE AMEKICAN SPIRIT 

The world's imports of manufactures now 
aggregate, in round terms, five billion dollars 
in value, and of that amount we are at present 
contributing but seven hundred millions, or 
about fourteen per cent., although we are the 
world's greatest producer of all the important 
articles used in manufacturing, such as cot- 
ton, iron, copper, timber, and coal, the last of 
which furnishes the power necessary to trans- 
form the others into the finished products. 

We also have the world's greatest system of 
railways with which to assemble these raw 
materials and carry them to the water's edge. 
Whether our Government should aid in devel- 
oping a great merchant marine for carrying 
these products, already cheaply transported, 
from the water's edge to the principal foreign 
markets, or whether such aid should be con- 
fined to those sections with which our trade 
has shown little development and to which 
foreign capital is offering us no direct system 
of transportation, is a matter yet to be de- 
termined. 

But certain it is that whatever the Govern- 
ment may do in aid of our foreign commerce, 
or in collecting general information regarding 
trade opportunities in foreign countries, the 



INTEENATIONAL RELATIONS 213 

1 opportunity of success in those markets 
ts with our producers and exporters, who by 
ding their personal representatives among 
se people will not only obtain for them- 
res the information necessary to that trade, 
, at the same time, will aid in developing 
t international sentiment and close rela- 
iship which have proved so important a 
tor in our commercial relations with the 
ntries where our greatest success has been 
lined. 



XI 

COMMEECE AND LABOR 



XI 
COMMERCE AND LABOE 

AS we survej^ tlie history of modern times 
we can not fail to distinguish, that what 
the Germans call the Zeitgeist, or the aspira- 
tions of nations, has changed from period to 
period. First, the Reformation ; then the long 
and bloody years of struggle for ecclesiastical 
domination under political guise, or political 
domination under ecclesiastical guise. Fol- 
lowing this period, and to a large extent by 
reason of it, arose the hunger for conquest led 
by ambitious sovereigns, and often disguised 
so that their most wicked schemes of spolia- 
tion were clothed in the garb of sanctified 
phrases of benevolent purposes. This period 
again was followed by the spirit of conquest 
pure and simple, under the domination of 
might, led by the booted and spurred general. 
During all these years commerce lacked both 
opportunity and encouragement ; in fact, it was 
looked upon as the trade and occupation of an 
inferior and degraded element of the popula- 

217 



218 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

tion. Handicrafts, except when they were ap- 
plied to forging instruments of war, had lost 
their dignity, and Holland, which was rapidly 
growing in power and wealth through the ex- 
tension of her commerce over all the seas, was 
contemptuously referred to by Louis XIV as 
"a nation of shopkeepers," a term that, in no 
spirit of compliment, was subsequently applied 
to England and still later to us. 

The spirit of commerce, which is as far re- 
moved from "commercialism" as patriotism 
is from the spoils system, is the most whole- 
some stimulus that has yet pervaded the na- 
tions, because it rests upon mutuality and upon 
economic laws; it is constructive and not de- 
structive, and it promotes the welfare and 
happiness of nations, as well as international 
peace and good will. 

As the Secretary of Commerce and Labor 
— the youngest but not the least important 
Department of our Government — I deem it no 
less a pleasure than a privilege to appear be- 
fore the great captains of our industrial age 
and country. I stand here before a group of 
men who within comparatively a few years 
have brought the industries of our country to 
the front rant of the great manufacturing na- 



COMMERCE AND LABOR 219 

tions. Less than half a century ago our na- 
tion ranked fourth in manufactures, while to- 
day it stands at the head of the list. The in- 
vestments of capital in these industries have 
grown from a billion dollars in 1860 to about 
fourteen billions in 1905. The wages and sal- 
aries paid have risen in that period from little 
more than one-third of a billion to more than 
three billions, and the value of the manufac- 
tures produced from less than two billions to 
practically seventeen billions. A group of 
men who have produced such splendid results 
in less than half a century, and who are to-day 
successfully managing a business representing 
one-eighth of the entire wealth of the country, 
giving employment to more than six million 
persons, representing more than one-fourth 
of the homes of the nation, needs no guidance 
from the Department of Commerce and Labor, 
but merely the assurance of its sympathetic 
cooperation, coupled with the determination 
to enforce the laws that guarantee to all inter- 
ests and to all individuals their rights and 
privileges, and to protect them from unjust 
encroachment on the part of any other inter- 
ests or individuals. 
Our total exports in the fiscal year about to 



220 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

end will aggregate nearly two billions of dol- 
lars, and of that enormous sum more than 
seven hundred millions, or about forty per 
cent, of the total, will be composed of manu- 
factures. In developing this great industry, 
in which such rapid strides have been made in 
comparatively a few years, we have enjoyed 
peculiar advantages, in the plentiful supply of 
materials furnished by nature, such as cotton, 
iron, copper, wood, and coal, and in our re- 
markable transportation facilities. But all 
these would not have enabled us to develop 
such marvelous results were it not for another 
factor, equally important, namely, the brawn 
and muscle of our laboring classes, which are 
equipped with intelligent skill by reason of the 
opportunities afforded to rich and poor alike 
in this free and liberty-loving land. While we 
had abundance of raw material, we have al- 
ways been short in the supply of labor, and, 
but for the fact that this need could be sup- 
plied from beyond our borders, our industries 
would to-day be in their infant stage. 

We should not fail to recognize the enor- 
mous advantages we have drawn from immi- 
gration. Twenty-five million willing workers 
have come to the United States to cooperate 



COMMEECE AND LABOR 221 

in our industries during tlie past century, and 
more tlian half of the persons to-day engaged 
in our manufacturing and mechanical indus- 
tries are of alien birth or natives of alien par- 
entage. The census of 1900 shows that more 
than thirty per cent, of the persons so engaged 
in that year were of foreign birth, and in ad- 
dition twenty-five per cent, were natives of 
foreign parentage — so large has been the draft 
that we have made upon other nations in build- 
ing up our great manufacturing industries. 

Another consideration should not be lost 
sight of. Not only have we attracted this 
large and needful supply of labor, but with 
them have come hundreds of new industries 
from other countries, which their skill has 
planted and their industry has developed. As 
an example of many, let us take the silk in- 
dustry, now ranking among the first in the 
world, employing eighty thousand workmen, 
paying twenty-seven million dollars annually 
for wages, and bringing in each year sixty 
million dollars' worth of raw materials from 
Japan and elsewhere, and turning out annually 
from its factories one hundred and thirty- 
three million dollars' worth of finished prod- 
ucts. The same may be said of the cotton-mill 



222 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

industry, which, only a little more than a cen- 
tury ago was established by the Englishman 
Samuel Slater, and so was the first wool-card- 
ing machinery by Arthur Scofield. The con- 
fectionery industry, which now turns out 
nearly one hundred million dollars' worth of 
products from its factories annually, and pays 
twelve million dollars a year for wages, was 
largely, if not entirely, developed by men of 
foreign birth; and so was the glass cutting 
and staining industry, which turns out prod- 
ucts amounting to more than thirteen millions 
a year and pays four and a half millions a year 
in wages to its employees. The same may be 
said of many other of our industries, not a few 
of which have been brought over in more re- 
cent years by immigrants who come from 
countries that are often characterized as the 
undesirable. Our census shows that those 
sections of our country which contain the 
largest percentage of foreign birth are found 
to contain also the largest percentage of man- 
ufacturing industries. 

An unprejudiced study of immigration justi- 
fies me in saying that the evils are temporary 
and local, while the benefits are permanent and 
national. The flow of immigration to our 



COMMERCE AND LABOR 223 

shores is not alone, an index of our prosperity, 
but also a significant element of tlie causes of 
our prosperity. Had the anti-foreign or 
"Know-Nothing" spirit prevailed half a cen- 
tury ago, the energy and enterprises that have 
produced our great manufacturing and com- 
mercial development would have been driven 
to other lands. The restrictions that have 
been incorporated in our laws, due to the con- 
servative judgment of the members of our last 
Congress, are salutary and wise. So was the 
law that raised the standard for acquisition of 
the high privileges of American citizenship, 
by demanding that no one shall be naturalized 
who is unable to speak and understand our 
language, or has not an elementary knowledge 
of our Constitution and form of government. 
This law and the immigration laws are in- 
trusted for their administration to the De- 
partment of Commerce and Labor; and you 
may be assured they will be administered by 
me and I hope they will always be administered 
equitably and justly, in the true American 
spirit, with good will to all and with malic© 
toward none. 

The Department of Commerce and Labor is 
one of the largest of our great governmental 



224 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

Departments. It touches the national life in 
so many aspects that I can not here refer to 
more than one or two spheres of its activity. 
As its name implies, it has to do with com- 
merce and with labor in their broadest accepta- 
tion. It has under its jurisdiction, besides 
immigration and naturalization, almost the en- 
tire economic spheres of the Government — 
with the exception of the tariff and monetary 
affairs — such as the fisheries, steamboat-in- 
spection and light-houses, labor in all its as- 
pects, coasts, harbors and shipping, standards, 
manufactures and corporations, statistics and 
the census. 

A word about the relations of the Depart- 
ment to corporations. Due to the extraor- 
dinary commercial development to which I 
have just referred, and to the commercial 
forces which in the past half century, in the 
natural course of development, have brought 
about a tremendous concentration of capital, 
the old legal methods of individual and part- 
nership management were wholly inadequate, 
and it was necessary to employ that artificial 
legal entity known as a corporation, in order 
properly to handle this concentration of cap- 
ital, which is so necessary to carry out the 



COMMEECE AND LABOR 225 

work of developing the physical resources of 
our country. The growth of this industrial 
development has been more rapid under the 
pressure of the promoter and the financier 
than the development and adjustment of the 
laws that are necessary to guard the interests 
of the individual investor as well as the rights 
and interests of competing industries and of 
the general public. By reason also of this rapid 
development toward attaining industrial su- 
premacy, the old personal responsibility that 
obtained when business was managed by indi- 
viduals or by partnerships, has been almost 
wholly sacrificed. This loss of responsibility 
is a very important factor, and doubtless ex- 
plains many present evils. Perhaps no rem- 
edy will be more effective, in its first and pri- 
mary stages, to eliminate the evils that flow 
from this lack of personal responsibility and 
to restore the equivalent for it than to insure 
publicity — ^not superficial publicity, but thor- 
ough and drastic publicity, which can be had 
only through governmental agency. This is 
one of the main functions of the Bureau of 
Corporations. The striking effects of pub- 
licity may be best illustrated by the work of 
this Bureau in a single instance. The simple 



226 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

publication by the Bureau of Corporations, 
after painstaking and laborious investigation, 
of the great system of railway rebates that 
were enjoyed, sometimes by favor, and some- 
times by force, by the Standard Oil Company, 
was followed at once by the voluntary cancel- 
lation by the railroads, without the issue of a 
single court process, of every secret discrimi- 
natory rate set forth in the report of the Bu- 
reau. The result of this probably has been 
the most sweeping reform, and certainly the 
most necessary, that ever has taken place in 
railway management. 

Regarding the combination of power, in 
respect to which so much misinformation has 
gone abroad throughout the land, let me say 
a word. It is not the existence of this com- 
bination of power, but the improper use of 
such power, that should be regulated. Combi- 
nation is not in itself an evil. The methods 
by which a combination is arrived at, or by 
which it is maintained or operated, if those 
methods are inequitable or unfair, should not 
only be exposed, but should be drastically 
dealt with. A corporation desiring to per- 
petuate its domination may use its combina- 
tion power to give better service — that is a 



COMMERCE AND LABOE 227 

public good — but when tbat power is used to 
prevent any one else from giving a like service 
or tbe best service it can, then its combination 
power is being used as an encroachment upon 
the rights of others and against the public wel- 
fare. It is not within the power or proper 
sphere of government to equalize competitors, 
but it is within the power and proper sphere 
of government to equalize the opportunities of 
competitors. It is the sphere of government 
to keep open equally to all men the avenues of 
commercial development, to maintain the op- 
portunity for competition, and to prevent the 
use of unfair means that diminish or destroy 
such equal opportunity. 

Most of the strife between capital and labor 
would disappear if it were more fully recog- 
nized that a high rate of wages, within eco- 
nomic limitations, is a powerful lever to reach 
a low cost of production, which practically 
rules to-day in the industries of the United 
States. I hope that another year you will 
have with you at your annual festivities a rep- 
resentation of the great labor groups who 
rightly share with you the credit for our won- 
derful industrial development; who have 
shared and are entitled to share more and 



228 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

more with you, according to the measure of 
their deserts, the prosperity that has crowned 
your and their joint labors. In no country in 
the world are the standard of labor and the 
standard of life among the wage-earning 
classes higher, and I hope the country may 
have your aid and cooperation in hastening 
the day when the honest individual will be 
permitted more and more to enjoy the fruits 
of constant industry and the advantages of his 
own labor, free alike from the tyranny of his 
own class and of the inequitable exactions of 
the employer class. The cheapest labor is 
that labor which is most productive, "and the 
more the forces of cultivated intelligence, con- 
scientiousness, and hopefulness shall infuse 
themselves into human industry, the more 
abundant and valuable the results, the greater 
the sum of human happiness, and the more 
stable the political institutions of a country." ' 
No greater, more important, and vital ques- 
tion has ever come forward for solution than 
the relation between capital and labor. It is 
to-day agitating the parliaments of all enlight- 
ened nations, and is receiving the thoughtful 

1 Thomas F. Bayard's introduction to "The Economy of 
High Wages," by J. Schoenhof. 



COMMERCE AND LABOR 229 

attention of statesmen and legislators, who 
recognized that the plane of solution lies high 
above the narrow pathways of selfish interest. 
No one has addressed himself to this great 
and pressing subject with more philosophical 
foresight and practical application, and with 
a more fearless espousal of the right, than. 
President Roosevelt. His messages to Con- 
gress, his public speeches, and his advocacy 
of the passage of laws, all evidence a wise, 
consistent, and determined plan to safeguard 
the rights of capital on the one side and to re- 
dress the justified grievances of the masses 
on the other, and to use the full power of the 
Government, without fear and without favor, 
to prevent injustice on the one side as well 
as on the other. The work of the Department 
of Commerce and Labor has been conditioned 
upon this theory — a fair treatment alike for 
labor and for capital. 



XII 



THE PEACE OF NATIONS AND PEACE 
WITHIN NATIONS 



xn 

THE PEACE OF NATIONS AND PEACE 
WITHIN NATIONS 

NATIONS, like individuals, pass through 
stages of development, and each stage of 
that development is characterized by different 
and often varying aspirations. Beginning 
with modern times, with the Keformation, the 
nations were held under the spell of ecclesias- 
tical domination, which produced the so-called 
religious wars that culminated with the Thirty 
Tears' War and the Treaty of Westphalia. 
This was followed by the hunger for power, 
which rose to its height under the infuriated 
heroism of the Napoleonic wars ; after this fol- 
lowed the period of industrialism and trade- 
expansion, at the height of which we now find 
ourselves. This last period, which has wit- 
nessed the development of great industrial 
combinations, has also witnessed the develop- 
ment of the powers of the wage-earners under 
organized labor. This development, to which 

233 



234 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the most advanced nations of the world owe 
the wonderful growth of their material pros- 
perity, brings with it many advantages, but 
it also brings serious dangers, which, if not 
regulated by humane considerations and by 
the spirit of equity and justice, threaten the 
most serious class conflicts. 

Unrest and dissatisfaction at home breed an- 
tagonisms abroad. A nation that is happy 
and contented within its borders is never a 
menace to neighboring nations. Its chief dan- 
ger lies in not being able to protect itself 
against the discontent of other nations, and 
nothing contributes more to peace abroad than 
peace at home. Often has a nation gone to 
war, or been driven into it, by reason of in- 
ternal discontent, compelling it, as it were, to 
choose war without as the lesser evil, in order 
to avert revolution within its borders. 

On the 10th of December last the committee 
elected by the Norwegian Storthing, under the 
will of Alfred Bemhard Nobel, for the distri- 
bution of the Peace Prize "to be awarded to 
the person who shall have most or best pro- 
moted the fraternity of nations and the abol- 
ishment or diminution of standing armies and 
the formation and increase of peace con- 



THE PEACE OF NATIONS 235 

gresses," selected as its recipient Theodore 
Roosevelt, President of tlie United States ; and 
the people throughout this country and from 
one end of the world to the other applauded 
the selection. They recognized that he first, 
among presidents, kings, and emperors, opened 
the doors of the Hague Tribunal; that he, 
through his tactful initiative and mediation, 
brought about peace between Japan and Rus- 
sia; and that he was the first to summon the 
second great peace congress, and in the inter- 
est of international good will resigned the 
high privilege to the Emperor of Russia. By 
these separate acts he thrice deserved the 
gratitude of the peace-loving world and thrice 
justified the award of the Storthing. 

Fully as important as peace among nations 
is peace within nations. A people who are 
subjected to unreasonable restrictions upon 
"life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness," 
and are compelled to live under such condi- 
tions that they can not earn their daily bread, 
become revolutionary. He who had inter- 
vened and brought about an equitable adjust- 
ment in the greatest industrial struggle of 
modern times — the anthracite-coal strike — ■ 
dedicated the Nobel Peace Prize to the promo- 



236 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

tion of industrial peace, and by an act of Con- 
gress approved on the 2nd of March last this 
Foundation for the Promotion of Industrial 
Peace was made perpetual, with the purpose 
of aiding the industrial forces to arrive at a 
peaceful adjustment of their reciprocal rights 
on a basis of humanity and justice. In The- 
odore Roosevelt are united the historical fore- 
sight of a Jefferson and the humane consider- 
ation of a Lincoln for the welfare of the 
masses. He is ever as watchful to protect the 
poor man as well as the rich man in his rights 
as he is to restrain them from committing 
wrong. 

The growth of commerce and industry which 
marks our industrial age has contributed tre- 
mendously to the community of nations. The 
much decried commercial spirit is the surest 
guaranty for peace. Before its development 
the panoplied statesmen believed that the 
weaker and poorer other countries were the 
stronger and mightier would be their own ; but 
the economics of commerce have shown that 
the wealth and progress of other lands are a 
direct source of wealth and progress of one's 
own land. 

The wealth and happiness of nations are 



THE PEACE OF NATIONS 237 

based upon factors that are international as 
well as intranational ; in other words, they de- 
pend not only upon domestic commerce, but 
also and to an equal degree upon foreign com- 
merce. As an illustration, we have only to 
take into consideration the fact that within the 
past fifty years the foreign commerce of the 
United States has grown more than 400 per 
cent.— from 783 millions in 1856 to 2,636 mil- 
lions in 1905. 

Quite as important as the limitation of arm- 
aments is the raising of the standards of in- 
ternational morality. Let the nations exact 
the same standard from one another that they 
exact from their own subjects, substituting in- 
ternational morality for international expedi- 
ency, and they will have, instead of the 
arbitrament of war, the arbitrament of law. 
The first step to this end is to improve and ex- 
pand the laws of neutral obligations. Why 
should a nation be permitted to go to war to 
collect a debt at the mouth of cannon when 
that same nation will not allow its own sub- 
jects to collect debts from one another with 
swords and pistols? The Drago Doctrine is 
in the interest of international morality. The 
casuistry of international pettifogism has 



238 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

whittled down the principles of international 
law. Neutral rights have been expanded in 
the interest of greed, and neutral obligations 
have been cramped and distorted, so that, as 
the law stands now, neutral nations may not 
sell ships of war and arms to belligerents, but 
the subjects of neutral nations may do so. 
Neutral nations may not grant loans and sub- 
sidies to belligerents, but the banker subjects 
of neutral nations may do so. The doctrine 
recognized under all systems of law, facit per 
alia facit per se, does not apply to interna- 
tional relations, because international rela- 
tions still carry the taint of unmoral prece- 
dents and piratical plunder, 

"The true end of every great and free 
people should be self-respecting peace. . . . 
Probably no other great nation of the world is 
so anxious for peace as we are." These are 
the sentiments of President Eoosevelt in his 
message to the Fifty-seventh Congress. The 
argument that war will kill war is about as 
sane as would be the assertion that contagion 
will cure disease. The best guarantee for 
peace is peace; and behind the world's diplo- 
macy stands ever open the door of the Hague 
Tribunal, whose permanent mission — the 



THE PEACE OF NATIONS 239 

peaceful adjustment of international differ- 
ences — can not fail to have an ever-increasing 
voice in the chancelries of nations and in ele- 
vating the international morality of the civil- 
ized world. 



XIII 

EELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE 
UNITED STATES 



xni 

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE 
UNITED STATES 

THIS is an historical occasion, a link in the 
chain of development of our country's his- 
tory; it takes us back within fifteen years of the 
death of the founder of the colony, which was 
the youngest, and in many respects the no- 
blest in its foundation, of the thirteen Anaer- 
ican colonies. 

In this, the opening of the twentieth cen- 
tury, we have come upon a new era which is 
the heritor of all the past. The inalienable 
rights of man, which were formulated in the 
eighteenth century, and which were incorpo- 
rated in fundamental laws and practically ap- 
plied under legislative enactments, have 
reached a further stage, the stage of inalien- 
able duties. The duty that might owes to 
right, the rich to the poor, the employer to 
the employee, to afford equal opportunities to 
all, freed frpm artificial barriers, from class 

243 



244 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

distinctions and from religious proscriptions. 
No institutions liave contributed more toward 
equalizing those opportunities and toward en- 
dowing the sons and daughters of the wage- 
earners equally with those of wage-payers, 
than the institutions of education in our land. 
They are the great levelers, in the sense of 
making the pathway of success not a royal 
road, but a democratic highway, where the re- 
wards wait upon merit. 

The three greatest, most visioned, and pic- 
turesque founders of the colonies that became 
the thirteen original States were, Roger Wil- 
liams, the Pioneer of religious liberty, William 
Penn, the Proprietor of peace and good-will, 
and General James Edward Oglethorpe, the 
benevolent Apostle of equal opportunity and 
philanthropy, who founded Georgia to open 
the gates of freedom to the unfortunate 
debtor, which gates he kept wide open to re- 
ceive the oppressed from every land, and held 
firmly closed against every form of persecution 
and slavery. To his colony came not alone 
the unfortunate debtors who by thousands 
were yearly confined to the pest-breeding 
dungeons of Fleet prison, Newgate, and Old 
Bailey, but also the poor persecuted Salzbur- 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 245 

gers, and some of the ill-fated Jews wlio had 
escaped the fangs and fires of the Inquisition 
m. Spain and Portugal. Oglethorpe placed a 
most liberal construction upon his charter, be- 
yond the tenor of its provisions and the in- 
structions of the trustees. Having made per- 
sonal sacrifices to establish and organize the 
colony, he felt justified in following the dic- 
tates of his benevolent purposes by removing 
all restrictions; he extended a welcome to all 
men irrespective of creed or race, and assigned 
to them lands and secured them in the price- 
less blessings of civil and religious liberty. 

Georgia was not alone the colony of refuge, 
but the rampart of Anglo-Saxon civilization 
against French hostility on the one side, and 
on the other against intolerant Spain, which 
had desecrated this Continent by transplant- 
ing here the horrors of the Inquisition, and 
endeavored to propagate her power by arous- 
ing the savagery of the peaceful Indians 
against the new settlers. Dr. Johnson, in his 
beautiful lines, doubtless refers to the dual 
purposes in Georgia's foundation: 

Has heaven reserved, in pity to the poor, 
No pathless waste, or undiscovered shore, 
No secret island in the boundless main, 



246 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

No peaceful desert yet unclaimed by Spain? 
Quick let us rise, the happy seat explore, 
And bear oppression's insolence no more. 

It is to be remarked that these three foun- 
ders, who in their benevolence and liberality 
had so many points of resemblance, were ex- 
ceptional also in cultivating peaceful rela- 
tions with the neighboring Indian tribes, and 
in receiving aid and protection from them. 
The fact is, the same spirit of justice and 
benevolence which these founders engrafted 
upon their original settlements were extended 
to the Red Man, whose rights were respected, 
and whose claims to human justice were rec- 
ognized. In our dealings with this pictur- 
esque people, how much more glorious are 
our victories of peace than our victories of 
slaughter, and what a flood of light they shed 
upon the noble character and enlightened pur- 
poses of these immortal founders of Rhode 
Island, Pennsylvania, and Georgia. 

In 1890 a bill was introduced in your legis- 
lature to discontinue the annual State grant to 
the University, based upon the theory, as 
stated by the mover of that bill, "that there 
was no longer any use for the University ; that 
there were plenty of denominational colleges 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 247 

in Georgia to educate all our young men, and 
they should be allowed to do that work. ' ' The 
discussion that followed this proposal gave 
rise to a controversy, which brought up the 
subject of the Development of religious liberty 
in the United States, and the position of the 
University was most ably, learnedly, and suc- 
cessfully sustained by N. J. Hammond, then 
the chairman of your Board of Trustees. 
Taking as my theme the one suggested by this 
discussion, I shall endeavor to trace in outline 
the development of religious liberty in the 
United States. 

Colonization in all ages was due either to 
conquest, to commerce, or to causes of con- 
science. The vast extension of the Greek and 
Eoman empires under Alexander and Caasar 
arose out of the first of these causes. The 
great power of the Venetian republic in the 
thirteenth century was owing to its commer- 
cial spirit. The early colonization of North 
America is chiefly to be attributed to causes 
of conscience. Persecution has ever been an 
active colonizer, and has usually supplied an 
element well adapted for the purpose of build- 
ing up a cultured and enlightened community. 
In every age it was not the worst, but, accord- 



248 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

ing to the real measure of worth, rather the 
best among a people, who, true to their con- 
sciences, sacrificed their temporal advantages 
upon the altar of their faith. 

The cradle of religious liberty has been 
rocked by the worst passions of mankind. 
Until comparatively recent times, every sect 
was intolerant from conviction, and held it as 
a sacred duty to banish or burn the unrepent- 
ant heretics. Even heretics, when they be- 
came dominant, were not less intolerant to- 
ward their former orthodox persecutors. Do 
unto others as others have done unto you, was 
the rule of persecutors; or, as David Harum 
says, "do unto the other feller the way he 'd 
like to do unto you — and do it fust." The 
stigma of heresy, whatever it may signify 
ecclesiastically, was historically the penalty 
for dissent exacted by the State religion from 
conscientious sectaries. "I never knew the 
time in England," said Milton, "when men of 
truest religion were not counted sectaries." 
The statesmen who framed our Constitution 
were too well read in the history of other gov- 
ernments, and had before them too clearly the 
sufferings of the people in their colonial state, 
not to anticipate and dread the abuse of au- 



RELIGIOUS LIBERTY 249 

thority resulting from the greed of power and 
the selfishness of sects, therefore they wisely 
guarded against this contingency by express 
enactment that "No religious test shall ever 
be required as a qualification to any office or 
public trust under the United States." 

When the Constitution was submitted for 
ratification to the several States, considerable 
uneasiness was manifested at the failure of 
Pinckney's resolution in the Federal Con- 
vention that "The Legislature of the United 
States shall pass no law on the subject of re- 
ligion;" and upon ratifying the instrument, 
the New Hampshire, New York, and Virginia 
conventions urged the adoption of an amend- 
ment to that effect. 

The conventions of the several States that 
were held in 1777 and in 1778 reflected the 
conflicting sentiments then entertained on the 
question of religious tests. The exclusion of 
such tests as a qualification for public office 
was opposed in those States which required 
such tests, under the fear that without them 
the Federal Government "might pass into the 
hands of Roman Catholics, Jews, or infidels." 
It was alleged that, as the Constitution stood, 
the Pope of Rome might become President of 



250 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the United States, and a pamphlet setting 
forth that objection was circulated. In the 
North Carolina Constitutional Convention, 
James Iredell, who was the leader of the Fed- 
eralists, and was afterward by President 
Washington appointed a Justice of the Su- 
preme Court, referring to the subject, said: 
"I met by accident with a pamphlet this morn- 
ing, in which the author states there is a very 
serious danger that the Pope might be elected 
President. I confess this never struck me be- 
fore, and if the author had read all the qualifi- 
cations of a President, perhaps his fear might 
have been quieted. No man but a native, or 
who has resided fourteen years in America, 
can be chosen President. I know not all the 
qualifications for Pope, but I believe he must 
be taken from the College of Cardinals, and 
probably there are many previous steps neces- 
sary before he arrives at this dignity. A na- 
tive American must have very singular good 
fortune who, after residing fourteen years in 
his own country, should come to Europe, en- 
ter Romish orders, obtain the promotion of 
cardinal, afterward that of Pope, and at 
length be so much in the confidence of his coun- 
try as to be elected President. It would be 



EELiaiOUS LIBERTY 251 

still more extraordinary if hie should give up 
Ms popedom for our presidency." 

On the other hand, while several States 
adopted the Constitution, the majority in their 
respective conventions had the apprehension 
that this clause of the Constitution did not go 
far enough, and therefore they proposed 
amendments guaranteeing religious freedom 
and other fundamental rights. The strongest 
opposition to the abolition of religious tests 
was in Massachusetts, where the Congrega- 
tional was the established church; while the 
greatest apprehension that the exclusion of re- 
ligious tests, as contained in the Constitution, 
was insufficient, and that a more explicit guar- 
antee against the establishment of religion was 
demanded, was in Virginia and Rhode Island. 
The first Congress of the United States under 
the Constitution met in the City of New 
York on April 6th, 1789. In the session of 
June 8th, the House of Representatives, on 
motion of James Madison of Virginia, took 
into consideration the various amendments to 
the Federal Constitution that were suggested 
and desired by several of the States. Madi- 
son moved the appointment of a select 
committee to report preliminary amendments, 



252 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

and supported tlie motion by a forcible speech, 
urging as a reason chiefly the duty of Con- 
gress to remove all apprehensions of an inten- 
tion to deprive the people "of the liberty for 
which they valiantly fought and honorably 
bled." Congress accordingly sent twelve 
amendments to the Legislatures of the several 
States for ratification, and ten of these were 
duly ratified. The first is the clause, "Con- 
gress shall make no law respecting an estab- 
lishment of religion or prohibiting the free ex- 
ercise thereof." 

Brief as these two provisions of our Consti- 
tution are, they proclaim religious liberty in 
its broadest acceptation as the fundamental 
right of every one in America, be he citizen or 
alien. By incorporating these provisions in 
their Constitution, the American people were 
the first to set the world the example of en- 
tirely separating the institution which has for 
its object the support of religion from its po- 
litical government. 

Before the Revolution the dominant sects in 
the various colonies were distributed as fol- 
lows : The Puritans in Massachusetts, the Bap- 
tists in Rhode Island, the Congregationalists 
in Connecticut; the Dutch and Swedish Prot- 



EELiaiOUS LIBEETT 253 

estants in New Jersey; the Anglicans in New 
York; the Quakers in Pennsylvania; the 
Catholics in Baltimore; the Cavaliers in Vir- 
ginia; the Baptists, Methodists, Qn'akers, and 
Presbyterians in North Carolina; the Hugue- 
nots and Episcopalians in South Carolina, and 
the Methodists in Georgia. With the excep- 
tion of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Rhode 
Island, some form of religious establishment 
had existed in all the colonies. 

Let us tarry a moment in Ehode Island, the 
land where the banner of religious liberty was 
first unfurled. In the mid-winter of 1636 a 
solitary pilgrim might have been seen wander- 
ing through the primeval forests of New Eng- 
land, an exile from the territory of the Massa- 
chusetts Puritans, seeking a place of refuge 
from ecclesiastical tyranny, where he and all 
men might worship God according to the dic- 
tates of their consciences. At that time there 
was no such land in the whole civilized world. 
The colonists of Virginia were strict conform- 
ists to the rites of the Church of England. 
There was less freedom there than in England. 
The settled portions of New England were 
domineered over by the Puritans and Pilgrim 
fathers, who left their English homes to es- 



254 THE AMEKICAN SPIEIT 

cape ecclesiastical tyranny, only to set up a 
tyranny of their own. This pilgrim, the first 
true type of an American freeman, the trusted 
and trustworthy friend of the savage Indian, 
the benefactor of all mankind, was Eoger Wil- 
liams, who accomplished what no one before 
this ever had the courage and wisdom, com- 
bined with a conviction of the broadest liberty, 
even to attempt — to found a purely secular 
State " as a shelter for the poor and the perse- 
cuted according to their several persuasions." 

The time, let us hope, is not far off, when all 
civilized people, even in the remotest comers 
of the world, will recognize the truth and 
power of the principles that throw around the 
name of Roger Williams a halo of imperish- 
able glory. 

It is not surprising that the Eoman Catho- 
lics, who in Protestant England were pro- 
scribed as a class, should eagerly direct their 
eyes to the new world for a place of refuge. 
Lord Baltimore had become a devout convert 
to Eomanism. By reason of his high official 
position and his being in the good graces of 
James I, he succeeded in obtaining a charter 
for Maryland which embodied a very broad 
conception of toleration. There was no limi- 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 265 

tation of the freedom of conscience, save only 
tliat Christianity was made the law of the 
land. This was a great step in the direction 
of full liberty in matters of religion, and a cen- 
tury in advance of his time, or of the New 
England colonies and Virginia. The same 
reasons that impelled the Pilgrims, the Puri- 
tans, and the Catholics to look to the Western 
continent as a harbor of refuge from ecclesias- 
tical tyranny, operated with increased force 
upon the Quakers, who were exposed to al- 
most universal persecution, hatred and con^ 
tempt, not only by the prelatical party, but 
also by the dissenters. The laws agreed upon 
in England far their government in Pennsyl- 
vania provided for equal tolerance of all sects 
and creeds that recognized a deity, whereby 
both Jew and Gentile were to be protected in 
belief and in form of worship. These laws 
went a step farther than those of Maryland 
in their approach to religious liberty, yet not 
so far as those of Rhode Island, for rational- 
ists and atheists were discriminated against. 
The colonists, however, shortly after the arri- 
val of William Penn, took a backward step, 
showing that Penn's followers were not as lib- 
eral as he, for by the enactments known as the 



256 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

"Great Law of Chester," agreed upon in 1682, 
religious toleration was curtailed by provid- 
ing that all the officers of the colony should 
be only such as professed belief in the Chris- 
tian religion. 

The perpetual strife that had existed in 
England between the prelatical party and the 
Puritans was not of such a nature as to engen- 
der toleration. The contention was chiefly 
about ceremonies, and when the Puritans suc- 
ceeded to power, great as their sufferings had 
been, they did not rise to the height of a prin- 
ciple, but were content to rest on the plane of 
their persecutors. The Puritans who sought 
New England were not actuated altogether by 
humane or liberal motives. They sought lib- 
erty of worship for themselves and for them- 
selves only; they appropriated the lands of 
the Indians, and then slaughtered them when 
they were driven to rebellion; dissenting 
Christians whom they could not convert or 
convince they exiled; in their eyes, toleration 
was heresy and civil liberty a crime. 

The Virginia colonists, on the other hand, 
were neither exiles nor refugees. They did 
not come to the shores of Virginia to organize 
liberty or to Christianize the heathens, but to 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 257 

dig gold and cultivate tobacco. A story is told 
of an official, to whom a Virginia delegation 
had commended a measure for the good of 
the souls, replying: "Damn your souls, grow 
tobacco." Their first charter is evidence that 
they were nothing more or less than a mercan- 
tile corporation of the South Sea bubble phase, 
of which the King was the head, and over 
which he reserved absolute legislative author- 
ity with the hope of an ultimate revenue. 
"Eeligion was established according to the 
doctrine and the rites of the Church of Eng- 
land within the realm, and no emigrant might 
avow dissent, or affect the superstitions of the 
Church of Eome, or withdraw his allegiance 
from King James." 

It is plainly evident that neither the Angli- 
cans of Virginia nor the Puritans of New Eng- 
land — both of whom had modeled their civil 
polity to conserve State-churchism — ^were 
likely to advance the cause of religious liberty, 
if left to themselves, as they hoped to be ; on 
the contrary, their aims and efforts, as evinced 
by their laws and regulations, were directed to 
achieve the opposite result. The rise of that 
religious liberty which was destined to illume 
the Western World, must be searched for else- 



258 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

where, and whatever credit rightly belongs to 
these two sects is due to their violent efforts 
to repress, rather than to establish liberty in 
matters of conscience. Here, as in all commn- 
nities, liberty came creeping in with the dis- 
senting minorities. 

Passing over the intermediate evidences of 
intolerance embodied in the early laws and 
regulations of the various colonies, let us ex- 
amine, for a moment, the constitutions of sev- 
eral of the Colonies in respect to religion, just 
prior to the framing of our national Constitu- 
tion, which afford a striking illustration of the 
intolerance of the various sects that were then 
dominant. Congregationalism still continued 
to be the established religion in Massachusetts, 
in New Hampshire, and in Connecticut. The 
church of England had the civil support in all 
the Southern colonies, and partially in New 
York and New Jersey. In Massachusetts the 
Legislature expressly authorized and im- 
pliedly required compulsory attendance at 
church and the civil support of the ministers. 
Heavy penalties were prescribed against all 
who might question the Divine inspiration of 
any book of the New or Old Testament, and 
the old laws against blasphemy were revived. 



RELIGIOUS LIBERTY 259 

Similar laws remained in force in Connecticut, 
and were re-enacted in New Hampshire. By 
the second constitution of South Carolina, 
Protestantism was declared to be the estab- 
lished religion of the State. The constitution 
of Maryland contained authority to levy a gen- 
eral and equal tax for the support of the 
Christian religion. In several of the States 
religious tests for public office were still re- 
tained. In New Hampshire, New Jersey, 
North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, 
the chief officers of the State were required to 
be Protestants. In Massachusetts and in 
Maryland all office-holders were required to 
declare their belief in the Christian religion. 
In South Carolina they must believe in a fu- 
ture state of rewards and punishments. In 
North Carolina and Pennsylvania they were 
required to acknowledge the inspiration of the 
New and the Old Testament, and in Delaware 
to believe in the Trinity. 

The agitation for the overthrow of the estab- 
lished church and for complete separation of 
Church and State was first begun and success- 
fully effected in Virginia, a State where we 
should least have expected it, where the 
Church was most closely allied with the civil 



260 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

powers, where it was most firmly seated and 
had more privileges than elsewhere, and 
where its restrictions upon dissenters were 
most exacting. By the several acts of the Vir- 
ginia Assembly, it was made penal for parents 
to refuse to have their children baptized. 
They had prohibited as unlawful the assem- 
bling of Quakers, and such as were within the 
colony were subject to imprisonment until they 
should abjure the country, and on their third 
return they were liable to the penalty of 
death. 

Under the guiding spirit of Thomas Jeffer- 
son, the first Assembly of Virginia repealed 
all such obnoxious laws as were still on the 
statute-books. He continued his onslaught 
upon the established church for more than 
nine years, assisted by Patrick Henry and 
James Madison and the leaders of the more 
liberal sects, until the problem of religious 
liberty was solved in all its completeness. 
"These nine years of Virginia's debates," 
says the biographer of Jefferson, "have per- 
ished, but something of their heat and strenu- 
ous vigor survives in his 'Notes on Virginia,' 
written toward the end of the Revolutionary 
War, and circulated a year before the final tri- 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 261 

umph. of religious freedom." These vigorous 
utterances were the arsenal from which the 
advocates of religious liberty drew their 
weapons for fifty years until the last remain- 
ing union between Church and State was sev- 
ered. "Opinion," said Mr. Jefferson, "is 
something with which the government has 
nothing to do. It does me no injury for my 
neighbor to say there are twenty gods or no 
god. It is error alone which needs the sup- 
port of government ; truth can stand by itself. 
Millions of innocent men, women, and children 
since the introduction of Christianity have 
been burnt, tortured, fined, and imprisoned, 
yet we have not once advanced an inch toward 
uniformity. What has been the effect? To 
make one-half the world fools, and the other 
half hypocrites. ' ' 

That the passage of the act for the estab- 
lishment of religious liberty, together with the 
arguments contained in the "Notes on Vir- 
ginia," had a far-reaching effect and great 
weight in the Federal Convention which as- 
sembled in May, 1787, in the City of Phila- 
delphia, for the purpose of framing a constitu- 
tion, can hardly be doubted, especially when we 
take into consideration the fact that Virginia 



262 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

was tfie banner State, represented in the con- 
vention by Madison and Mason, both, of whom 
had been collaborators with Jefferson. 

It is a cause of congratulation that our coun- 
try has given the world at large and the gov- 
ernments of Europe proof of the fact, by 
actual trial, that neither Church nor State is 
benefited by being united; on the contrary, 
they both flourish best in the atmosphere of 
freedom.^ 

If we were to single out the men who, from 
the beginning of our colonial state until the 
present time, have aiost eminently contributed 
to fostering and securing religious freedom, 

^ Jeflferson to James Madison. 

Paris, December 16, 1786. 

"The Virginia act for religious freedom has been received 
with infinite approbation in Europe, and propagated with 
enthusiasm, I do not mean by the governments, but by the 
individuals who compose them. It has been translated into 
French and Italian, has been sent to most of the courts of 
Europe, and has been the best evidence of the falsehood 
of those reports which stated us to be in anarchy. It is 
inserted in the new Encyclopedia, and is appearing in most 
of the publications respecting America. In fact, it is com- 
fortable to see the standard of reason at length erected, 
after so many ages, during which the human mind has been 
held in vassalage by kings, priests and nobles; and it is 
honorable for us to have produced the first legislature who 
had the courage to declare that the reason of man may be 
trusted with the formation of our own opinions." 

Jefferson's Works, Vol. 2, p. 67, 1853, Washington, D. C. 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 263 

who have made this country of ours the haven 
of refuge from ecclesiastical tyranny and per- 
secution, who have set an example more puis- 
sant than army or navy for freeing the con- 
science of men from civil interference, and 
have leavened the mass of intolerance wher- 
ever the name of America is known, I should 
mention first the Baptist, Eoger Williams, 
who maintained the principle that the civil 
powers have no right to meddle in matters of 
conscience, and who founded a State with that 
principle as its comer-stone. I should men- 
tion second the Catholic, Lord Baltimore, pro- 
prietor of Maryland, to whom belongs the 
credit of having established liberty in matters 
of worship which was second only to Ehode 
Island. I should name third, the Quaker, 
Penn, whose golden motto was, "We must 
yield the liberties we demand." Fourth on 
the list is Thomas Jefferson, the "arch infi- 
del," as he has been termed by some religious 
writers, who overthrew the established church 
in his own State, and then, with prophetic 
statesmanship, made it impossible for any 
church to establish itself under our national 
Constitution, or in any way to abridge the 
rights of conscience. 



264 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

There are many other bright names in our 
history, such as Henry, Mason, Madison, and 
Franklin, who contributed to the same good 
end, besides the champions who led to victory 
in the various States, among whom were many 
devout and learned ministers of the several 
denominations. 

"Religious liberty," in the language of Mr. 
Thomas F. Bayard, when Secretary of State, 
"is the chief corner-stone of the American 
system of government, and provisions for its 
security are imbedded in the written charter 
and interwoven in the moral fabric of our 
laws. Anything that tends to invade a right 
so essential and sacred must be carefully 
guarded against, and I am satisfied that my 
countrymen, ever mindful of the sufferings 
and sacrifices necessary to obtain it, will never 
consent to its impairment for any reason or 
under any pretext whatever." 

On November 4th, 1796, during the Presiden- 
cy of Washington, a treaty was concluded with 
Tripoli, which was ratified by the Senate, un- 
der the Presidency of John Adams, on June 
7th, 1797, wherein it is provided: "As the gov- 
ernment of the United States is not in any 
sense founded on the Christian religion; as it 



EELIGIOUS LIBEETY 265 

has itself no character of enmity against the 
laws, religion or tranquillity of Mussulmans 
. .' . it is declared by the parties that no pre- 
text arising from religious opinions shall ever 
produce an interruption of harmony existing 
between the two countries." "This dis- 
claimer by Washington," says Eev. Dr. Sam- 
uel T. Spear, an able writer on Constitu- 
tional law, "in negotiating, and by the Senate 
in confirming, the treaty with Tripoli, was not 
designed to disparage the Christian religion, 
or indicate any hostility thereto, but to set 
forth the fact, so apparent in the Constitution 
itself, that the government of the United 
States was not founded upon that religion, 
and hence did not embody or assert any of its 
doctrines. The language of this article in the 
treaty was used for a purpose, and that pur- 
pose was in exact correspondence with the fact 
as contained in the Constitution itself. Chris- 
tianity, though the prevalent religion of the 
people when the Constitution was adopted, is 
unknown to it." 

This subject has been in some form or other 
before the courts in several States, and no- 
where more directly at issue and more learn- 
edly considered than in the case of Minor 



266 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

against the Board of Education of the City of 
Cincinnati. The School Board was repre- 
sented by George Hoadley, late Governor of 
Ohio, Stanley Matthews, afterward Associate 
Justice of the United States Supreme Court, 
and Judge Stallo, who in a most scholarly 
presentation of the entire question, addressing 
himself to the claim by the plaintiffs that 
Christianity was a part of the law of the State, 
concluded in these words : 

Christianity was part of the law of Massachu- 
setts two hundred and thirty years ago when Boger 
"Williams was cited before the General Court for 
preaching the doctrine of liberty of conscience, and 
was sent into the wilderness in midwinter for that 
offense, when Quakers were banished and Quaker- 
esses hanged ; it was a part of the law of the State 
of New York, where the penalty of death was 
threatened to be inflicted on Catholic priests for 
bringing the sacrament to the dying faithful ; it was 
part of the common law of Virginia, where dis- 
senters were required to build the churches of the 
Anglicans; but it is not to-day a part of the com- 
mon law of Ohio, or, indeed, of any State in the 
Union that I know of. 

Mr. Lecky, in his "Rationalism in Europe," 
says: "In one age the persecutor burnt the 
heretic; in another he crushed him with penal 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 267 

laws; in a third h.e withheld from him places 
of emolument; in a fourth, he subjected him 
to the ex-communication of society. Each 
stage of advancing toleration marks a stage 
of the decline of the spirit of dogmatism and 
of the increase of the spirit of truth." 

That there are vestiges and distinct traces 
of this infection even at this day in our own 
country, I hardly need point out. The people 
in this country, through severe trials and con- 
flicts, have successfully expelled from their 
civil polity all distinctions of creed and caste, 
in consonance with the great declaration of 
the men of 76, that all men are created equal. 
And they did this in the face of the govern- 
ments and the customs of the civilized world, 
at a time when under all forms of polity the 
relations which men bore to one another rested 
upon distinctions of birth and privileges estab- 
lished by law, at a time when democracy, such 
as they organized, based upon manhood suf- 
frage, was looked upon as the dream of the 
theorist, suitable only to the wild Indian dwell- 
ing in pristine barbarism. On these broad 
and humane principles, and by reason thereof, 
the American people have built up a nation 
and achieved a prosperity which outstrips the 



268 THE AMEKICAN SPIRIT 

prophecies of most enthusiastic admirers. 
They have done this in the face of ancient 
and hereditary prejudices that were as old 
and as firmly set as the pyramids. It is espe- 
cially fitting, more than that, it is the duty of 
every American man and woman to free their 
own minds from ancient hatred and hereditary 
prejudices, and to instil in the minds of their 
children the humane principles that underlie 
our civil State. Let them bear in mind that 
just so sacred as religion is, so is every one's 
right to choose the one by which his hopes and 
his aspirations shall be guided ; and that every 
distinction and proscription based upon the de- 
nial of this sacred right is as much in conflict 
with true religion as with true democracy. 

Hon. J. L. M. Curry, in his valuable essay, 
"Establishment and Disestablishment," very 
correctly "says: "In the United States, it can- 
not be too frequently or strongly reaffirmed, 
churches or denominations or sects are on a 
plane of undistinguishable equality before the 
law. The government cannot interfere with 
their doctrines, discipline, worship, or the ap- 
pointment or support of the clergy. It is 
sheer impertinence, insolent assumption, to 
talk of any American citizens as dissenters or 



EELIGIOUS LIBERTY 269 

non-conformists, or for any denomination to 
arrogate to itself the name of the 'Church of 
the United States'; or for any ecclesiastical 
functionary to sign himself 'the Bishop of 
Pennsylvania' or of any other State." 

"We can say now," says Charles W. Eliot, 
the scholarly President of Harvard Uni- 
versity, in his work entitled, "American Con- 
tributions to Civilization," "as we look back 
on the history of Europe, how fortunate it was 
that the colonization of North America by 
Europeans was deferred until after the period 
of the Reformation, and especially until after 
the Elizabethan period in England, the Luther 
period in Germany, and the splendid struggle 
of the Dutch for liberty in Holland. The 
founders of New England and New York were 
men who had imbibed the principles of resist- 
ance both to arbitrary civil power and to uni- 
versal ecclesiastical authority. Li the United 
States, religious toleration is better imder- 
stood and more firmly established than in 
any other nation. It is not only embodied 
in legislation, but also completely recognized 
in the habits and customs of good society. 
Elsewhere it may be a long road from legal to 
gocial recognition of religious liberty, as the 



270 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

example of England shows. This recognition 
alone would mean, to any competent student 
of history, that the United States had made 
an unexampled contribution to the reconcilia- 
tion of just governmental power with just free- 
dom for the individual, inasmuch as the par- 
tial establishment of religious toleration has 
been the main work of civilization during the 
past four centuries. In view of this charac- 
teristic and infinitely beneficent contribution 
to human happiness and progress, how pitiable 
seem the temporary outbursts of bigotry and 
fanaticism which have occasionally marred the 
fair record of our country in regard to re- 
ligious toleration!" 

The spirit that guided the work of the foun- 
ders of our government was not one that was 
crushed and screwed into sectarian molds by 
the decrees of intolerant councils, and by the 
subtleties of ingenious priests; it recognizes 
the value of every creed, but rises above them 
all. The grand and noble purpose was to 
establish justice, promote the general welfare, 
and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves 
and our posterity. This is the lesson of the 
development of civil as well as religious liberty 
in the United States. 



XIV 

THE FIEST SETTLEMENT OF THE 
JEWS IN THE UNITED STATES 



xrv 

THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OF THE 
JEWS IN THE UNITED STATES 

' ¥71 EW greater calamities," says Lecky, 
JL "can befall a nation than to cut herself 
off, as France did in her great revolution, from 
all vital connection with her own past." Here 
in this historic hall, dedicated by that great 
commoner, James Otis, as "The Cradle of 
Liberty, " were held those town meetings throb- 
bing with the nascent principles of democracy. 
Herein also, where a decade later Samuel 
Adams and Joseph Warren first organized re- 
sistance to arbitrary government, it is most 
fitting and proper to celebrate an historical 
event, insignificant in itself, yet whose threads 
dyed in the blood of martyrs for soul-liberty, 
find a fitting place in the composite fabric of 
our continent's history and in the development 
of our civil and religious liberties. The his- 
torian of the persecution of the Jews, Dr. Kay- 
serling, says: "Where the history of the Jews 

273 



274 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

in Spain ends, their history in America be- 
gins ; the Inquisition is the last chapter of the 
confessors of Judaism on the Pyrenan Penin- 
sula and their first chapter on the continent of 
the "Western hemisphere " The expulsion of 
the Jews from Spain and Portugal, and the 
discovery of America, are linked together not 
only as contemporaneous events, but also in 
some important contributory relations. Emi- 
lio Castelar, in his "History of Columbus," 
says that as soon as Luis Santangel, the comp- 
troller-general of Aragon, "one of those an- 
tique Jews wTio have so greatly helped to en- 
lighten the Christian world," heard of the dis- 
missal of Columbus, he prevailed upon the 
Queen to order his return, and when she com- 
plained of the emptiness of the Castilian 
treasury, Santangel assured her majesty of 
the flourishing state of the Aragonese finances 
— doubtless, says the historian, because of the 
revenues derived from the confiscation of the 
property of the expelled Jews. From the 
archives of Simancas, which are still pre- 
served at Seville, it is clear that Santangel, 
whom the historian has named the Beacons- 
field of his time, and whose uncle of the same 
name, and other kinsmen, died at the stake in 



FIEST SETTLEMENT OF JEWS 275 

Saragossa, not only was instrumental in con- 
nection with Juan Cabrera, also of Jewish lin- 
eage, in successfully interposing in behalf of 
Columbus, but it is proven beyond question 
that out of his personal belongings he ad- 
vanced the money that made the voyage of dis- 
covery possible. Furthermore, the first and 
second letters of Columbus narrating the facts 
of his great discoveries were addressed to 
Santangel and his brother-in-law, also a Mar- 
rano, or secret Jew, Gabriel Sanches. 

In order to obtain the crews to man the 
caravels of Columbus, it was necessary to 
throw open the doors of the prisons of Palos 
and other seaports. Within their dungeon 
walls were found many members of the 
hunted and expelled race, and it is not sur- 
prising that to such men the dangers of the 
unknown seas would be an attractive escape 
from their pitiable condition. It is known 
that the interpreter, the surgeon, and the 
physician of the fleet, besides several sailors 
who were with Columbus on his first voyage, 
were Jews. Castelar says: "It chanced that 
one of the last vessels transporting into exile 
the Jews expelled from Spain by religious in- 
tolerance of which the recently created and 



276 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

odious tribunal of the faith, was the embodi- 
ment, passed by the little fleet bound in search 
of another world, whose new bom creation 
should afford a haven to the quickening 
principle of human liberty and be a temple 
reared to the God of enfranchised and re- 
deemed conscience. . . . The accursed spirit 
of reaction was wreaking one of its stupen- 
dous and futile crimes in that very hour when 
the genius of liberty was searching the waves 
for the land that must needs arise to offer an 
unstained abode for the ideals of progress." 

Among the earliest and certainly the most 
enlightened colonists who came to this conti- 
nent, to South America, and to the islands in 
the Atlantic, were many Jews who left Spain 
and Portugal in order to escape the rack and 
the stake of the merciless bloodhounds of the 
Holy Office. The number of the children and 
grandchildren of those Jews who had been 
burnt and condemned by the Inquisition, and 
who settled on the American continent shortly 
after the discovery, was so large that in 1511 
Queen Johanna considered it necessary to 
take measures against them. 

In 1620, when the Dutch West India Com- 
pany was formed, Jews became influential 



FIRST SETTLEMENT OP JEWS 277 

stockholders, and subsequently were directors 
therein; and in 1654, when the Dutch colony 
of Brazil came under Portuguese control, 
many thousand Jews had again to seek a new 
place of refuge. In September of that year 
twenty-three of these fugitives arrived at 
New Amsterdam. They did not receive a 
hearty welcome by the not over-amiable Dutch 
Governor, Peter Stuyvesant, whose concep- 
tion of our future metropolis wag to make it 
a comfortable little Dutch village with a mo- 
nopoly of fur trade with the Indians. When, 
six months later, the Governor endeavored to 
expel the newcomer he was reprimanded by 
the directors of the Company in Holland, and 
instructed that the right of the Jews to live 
unmolested within the colony was unreserv- 
edly granted, because to prohibit them "would 
be unreasonable and unfair, especially be- 
cause of the considerable loss they had sus- 
tained in the capture of Brazil, and because 
of the large amount of capital they had in- 
vested in the shares of the company." 

This is the beginning of the first Jewish set- 
tlement within the limits of the United States, 
the two hundred and fiftieth anniversary of 
which we are commemorating to-night. The 



278 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

same year, 1655, through the persistent efforts 
of Menasseh Ben Israel, through the kindly 
favor of the tolerant Oliver Cromwell, the 
Jews regained admission into Great Britain, 
from which country they had been expelled in 
1290 under Edward I. Here it should be noted 
that one of the foremost advocates for the re- 
admission of the Jews into Great Britain was 
Koger Williams, that immortal pioneer of soul- 
liberty, the first true type of an American 
freeman, who was then in London to obtain a 
new charter, uniting the several Rhode Island 
towns, and to secure and safeguard those ines- 
timable blessings to which he consecrated his 
life, under which "all men may walk as their 
conscience persuades them, every one in the 
name of his God." 

Three and a half decades before the Santa 
Catarina brought to our shores the little 
band of hunted and despoiled fugitives from 
Brazil, another little bark had plowed its 
way in midwinter through the stormy ocean, 
wafted by the airs of heaven to yon bleak 
coast. There she landed her little crew of 
refugees — men, women, and children — on Ply- 
mouth Rock, that stepping-stone 'to the temple 
of our liberties, whose capstone, bathed in the 



FIRST SETTLEMENT OF JEWS 279 

blood of their descendants, was placed two 
hundred and forty years later by the hands of 
the immortal liberator, Abraham Lincoln. 
They were purists without priests or priestly 
orders, separated from the national church, 
but at one with their God, and drawing their 
inspiration directly from the Bible, not from 
the catechism of Archbishop Laud, but from 
the open Bible of Moses and Luther. They 
were in all a hundred souls, whom two hundred 
years of struggle for freedom had prepared 
for this voyage. They studied the Old Testa- 
ment in order the better to understand the 
New. From the former they drew their civil 
polity; from the latter their church discipline 
and ceremonials. Moses was their law-giver, 
the Pentateuch their code, and Israel under the 
Judges their ideal of popular government. 
The path of the crusaders to recover the holy 
sepulchre was dyed with the blood of the 
hunted professors of Judaism ; and from a ha- 
tred organized by the church against "the peo- 
ple of the Book," the Book itself fell into dis- 
esteem — a feeling that was carried over with 
many of the Eoman rites into the early Prot- 
estant church. With the rise of the Puritans, 
and their struggle for independence and free- 



280 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

dom from ecclesiastical tyranny, came a re- 
vival of tlie study of the Old Testament, of 
Hebrew and of Hebraic learning. With the 
American Puritans especially, the Mosaic code 
and the Hebrew commonwealth were living 
realities, so intense was their interest, so ear- 
nest was their religious life. No architect 
drew his plans with more fidelity of purpose 
to reconstruct a building after an ancient 
model, than did the Puritans study this Bibli- 
cal code and the Hebraic form of government 
which they endeavored to apply literally to 
their New Canaan. Elsewhere I have dwelt in 
detail upon the Hebraic mortar that cemented 
the foundations of our American democracy, 
and told how through the windows of the 
Puritan churches the new West looked back to 
the old East. 

It was only a few years after their first set- 
tlement in New York when several of the fugi- 
tives and others who had arrived from over 
sea settled in Newport, where they were hos- 
pitably received in consonance with the spirit 
of the colony's founder, Roger Williams. With 
these early Puritans, austere in manner and 
with a church polity exacting and narrow, call- 
ing no man master, and with a deep sense of 



FIRST SETTLEMENT OF JEWS 281 

equality before God, it was but a step to equal- 
ity among one another, and tlius they built up 
their civil state upon a purely religious, demo- 
cratic foundation. As Lecky says: "It is at 
least an historical fact, that in the great ma- 
jority of instances the early Protestant de- 
fenders of civil liberty derived their political 
principles chiefly from the Old Testament, and 
the defenders of despotism from the New." 

The American Jews, as loyal and faithful 
citizens, have shared willingly in all the trials 
our country has passed through, from the days 
of the Revolution until the present time, and 
she has found none more ready than they to 
make every sacrifice that true patriotism de- 
manded. During the Revolution there were 
only a few hundred Jews within the limits of 
the United States, yet in the Continental army 
— not to speak of the ranks — there were two 
colonels. Colonel Baum of Pennsylvania, and 
the other Colonel Pranks, who was closely as- 
sociated with Washington, and was the bearer 
of the treaty of peace to England. Thomas 
Wentworth Higginson relates that in 1788 in 
Philadelphia, in honor of the adoption of the 
Constitution, a rabbi and two Christian minis- 
ters marched side by side, "really," are his 



282 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

words, "constituting the first parliament of 
religions in tHs country." In our Civil War 
more than seven thousand names of Jewish 
patriots have been identified, and in our lesser 
war with Spain two thousand and seven hun- 
dred participated, and several regiments were 
formed, but their services were not required. 

The criticism is often made that the Jews 
are clannish, and do not amalgamate with the 
rest of the population. This is only partly 
true. Clannish they are, not from choice, but 
from self-respect. They have amalgamated as 
far as the delicacy of social relations has justi- 
fied, and there are not a few of the very best 
families in this and in other cities who have 
evidences of that amalgamation in their veins. 
John Howard Payne, who gave us that song 
which never fails to thrill a patriot's heart, 
"Home, Sweet Home," was the son of a Jew- 
ish mother. No people, ancient or modem, 
have made so great sacrifices for spiritual 
ideas and ideals as the Jews ; the longest trail 
of martyrdom in all history is crimsoned with 
their blood. jGreorge Eliot, quoting the histor- 
ian Zunz, says in "Daniel Deronda": "If 
there are ranks in suffering, Israel takes prece- 
dence of all the nations ; if the duration of sor- 



FIRST SETTLEMENT OF JEWS 283 

rows, and the patience with which they are 
borne, ennoble, the Jews are among the aris- 
tocracy of every land ; if a literature is called 
rich in the possession of a few classic tragedies, 
what shall we say to a national tragedy lasting 
for fifteen hundred years, in which the poets 
and the actors were also the heroes?" 

It is sad and a cause for regret that we must 
direct attention to the mournful pictures op- 
pression has engraved in blood upon the pages 
of history ; but alas ! every day brings to our 
doors the haggard and hunted faces of fugi- 
tives from oppression. The Armenians, among 
the earliest professors of Christianity, once a 
proud and noble race, whose numbers have 
been decimated time and again by organized 
massacres, daily reach our shores, and give 
thanks to God that they are sheltered beneath 
the Stars and Stripes, far beyond the reach 
of their Russian and Ottoman oppressors. 
Only yesterday we read with throbbing hearts 
of the massacre of thousands of helpless 
men, women and children in Odessa, Kief, 
Kishinef, and a hundred other cities, towns 
and hamlets throughout Russia. So long 
as these terrible outbreaks of religious fa- 
naticism and class hatred disgrace our age 



284 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

and our civilization, let us not forget the ever- 
lasting meaning of the imprint the feet of the 
Pilgrims made upon our continent, that it shall 
ever be a "shelter for the poor and the perse- 
cuted." To bar out these refugees from po- 
litical oppression or religious intolerance, who 
bring a love of liberty hallowed by sacrifices 
made upon the altar of an enlightened con- 
science, though their pockets be empty, is a 
grievous wrong, and in violation of the spirit 
of our origin and development as a free peo- 
ple; for they too, have God's right to tread 
upon American soil, which the Pilgrims have 
sanctified as the home of the refugee. 

Ay, call it holy ground, 

The soil where first they trod ; 
They have left unstained what there they found — 

Freedom to worship God. 



XV 

AMERICA AND THE SPIRIT OF AMERI- 
CAN JUDAISM 



XV 

AMERICA AND THE SPIRIT OF AMERI- 
CAN JUDAISM 

THE spirit of American Judaism first as- 
serted itself wlieii Stuyvesant, the Grover- 
nor of New Amsterdam, would not permit the 
few Jews who had emigrated from Portugal to 
unite with the other burghers in standing 
guard for the protection of their homes. 
When the tax-collector came to Asser Levy to 
demand a tax on this account, he asked 
whether that tax was imposed on all the resi- 
dents of New Amsterdam. "No," was the re- 
ply, "it is only imposed upon the Jews, he- 
cause they do not stand guard ! " "I have not 
asked to be exempted," replied Asser Levy. 
"I am not only willing, but I demand the right 
to stand guard." That right the Jews have 
asserted and exercised as officers in the ranks 
of the Continental army and in every crisis of 
our national history from that time until the 

present day. 

287 



288 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

The American spirit and the spirit of Amer- 
ican Judaism were nurtured in the same cradle 
of liberty, and were united in origin, in ideals, 
and in historical development. The closing 
chapter of the chronicles of the Jews on the 
Iberian peninsula forms the opening chapter of 
their history on this Continent. It was Luis 
Santangel, "the Beaconsfield of his time," as- 
sisted by his kinsman Gabriel Sanches, the 
Royal Treasurer of Aragon, who advanced out 
of his own purse seventeen thousand florins 
which made the voyages of Columbus possible. 
Luis de Torres, the interpreter as well as the 
surgeon and the physician of the little fleet, 
and several of the sailors who were with Col- 
umbus on his first voyage, as shown by the 
record, were Jews. 

Looking back through this vista of more 
than four centuries, we have reason to remem- 
ber with justified gratitude the foresight and 
signal services of those Spanish Jews who had 
the wisdom to divine the far-reaching possi- 
bilities of the plans of the great navigator, 
whom the King and the Queen, the Dukes and 
Grandees united in regarding as merely "a 
visionary babbler" or, worse than this, as "a 
scheming adventurer." The royal patrons 



AMERICAN JUDAISM 289 

were finally won over by the hope that Colum- 
bus might discover new treasures of gold and 
precious stones to enrich the Spanish crown. 
But not so with the Jewish patrons, who 
caused Columbus, or, as he was then called, 
Christopher Colon, to be recalled, and who, 
without security and without interest, ad- 
vanced the money to fit out his caravels, since 
they saw, as by a divine inspiration, the prom- 
ise and possibility of the discovery of another 
world, which, in the words of the late Emilio 
Castelar — the historian, statesman, and one 
time President of Spain — "would afford to the 
quickening principles of human liberty a tem- 
ple reared to the God of enfranchised and re- 
deemed conscience, a land that would offer an 
unstained abode to the ideals of progress." 
Fortunately, the records of these transactions 
are still preserved in the archives of Simancas 
in Seville. 

It is idle to speculate upon hypothetical the- 
ories in the face of the facts of history. Of 
course, America would have been discovered 
and colonized had Columbus never lived, but 
had the streams of the beginnings of American 
history flown from other sources in other di- 
rections, it would be futile even to make an im- 



290 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

aginative forecast of the effect they would 
have produced upon the history and develop- 
ment of this Continent. The merciless intol- 
erance of an ecclesiastical system and the hor- 
ror of its persecutions stimulated the earliest 
immigration, and subsequently brought about 
the Reformation in Saxon and Anglo-Saxon 
lands, and the same spirit drove to our shores 
the Pilgrim and the Puritan fathers; which 
chain of circumstances destined this country 
from the very beginning to be the land of the 
immigrant and a home for the fugitive and the 
persecuted. 

The difference between government by kings 
and nobles and government under a Democ- 
racy is, that the former rests upon the power 
to compel obedience, while the latter rests es- 
sentially upon the sacrifice by the individual 
for the community, based upon the ideals of 
right and justice. If the Pilgrims, the Puri- 
tans, and the Huguenots brought with them, as 
they certainly did, the remembrance of suffer- 
ings for ideals and the spirit of sacrifice, how 
much longer was that remembrance, and with 
how much greater intensity did that spirit 
glow in the souls of the Jews, whose whole his- 
tory is a record of martyrdom, of suffering. 



AMERICAN JUDAISM 291 

and of sacrifice for the ideals of civil and re- 
ligious liberty; concerning whom it has been 
said: "Of all the races and nations of man- 
kind which quarter the arms of Liberty on the 
shields of their honor, none has a better title to 
that decoration than the Jews." 

The spirit of Judaism became the mother 
spirit of Puritanism in Old England; and the 
history of Israel and its democratic model un- 
der the Judges inspired and guided the Pil- 
grims and Puritans in their wandering hither 
and in laying the foundation of their common- 
wealths in New England. The piety and 
learning of the Jews bridged the chasm of the 
middle ages; and the torch they bore amidst 
trials and sufferings lighted the pathway from 
the ancient to the modern world. 

"The historical power of the prophets of 
Israel," says James Darmesteter, "is ex- 
hausted neither by Judaism nor by Christian- 
ity, and they hold a reserve force for the bene- 
fit of the coming century. The twentieth 
century is better prepared than the nineteen 
preceding it to understand them." While 
Zionism is a pious hope and a vision out of 
despair in countries where the victims of op- 
pression are still counted by millions, the re- 



292 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

publicanism of the United States is the nearest 
approach to the ideals of the prophets of Is- 
rael that ever has been incorporated in the 
form of a State. The founders of our govern- 
ment converted the dreams of philosophers 
into a political system — a government by the 
people, for the people, whereunder the rights 
of man became the rights of men, secured and 
guaranteed by a written constitution. Ours is 
peculiarly a promised land wherein the spirit 
of the teachings of the ancient prophets in- 
spired the work of the fathers of our country. 

American liberty demands of no man the 
abandonment of his conscientious convictions ; 
on the contrary, it had its birth, not in the nar- 
rowness of uniformity, but in the breadth of 
diversity, which patriotism fuses together into 
a conscious harmony for the highest welfare of 
all. The Protestant, the Catholic, and the 
Jew, each and all need the support and the sus- 
taining power of their religion to develop their 
moral natures and to keep alive the spirit of 
self-sacrifice which American patriotism de- 
mands of every man, whatever may be his 
creed or race, who is worthy to enjoy the bless- 
ings of American citizenship. 

I do not wish to be misunderstood as claim- 



AMERICAN JUDAISM 293 

ing any special merit for the Jews as Ameri- 
ican citizens which is not equally possessed by 
the Americans of other creeds. They have the 
good as well as the bad among them, the noble 
and the ignoble, the worthy and the unworthy. 
They have the qualities as well as the defects 
of their fellow-citizens. In a word, they are 
not any less patriotic Americans because they 
are Jews, nor any less loyal Jews because they 
are primarily patriotic Americans. 

The Jew is neither a newcomer nor an 
alien in this country or on this continent; 
his Americanism is as original and ancient as 
that of any race or people with the exception of 
the. American Indian and other aborigines. He 
came in the caravels of Columbus, and he 
knocked at the gates of New Amsterdam only 
thirty-five years after the Pilgrim Fathers 
stepped ashore on Plymouth Eock. 



XVI 

A COLLEGE COMMENCEMENT IN TUR- 
KEY 



XVI 

A COLLEGE COMMENCEMENT IN TUR- 
KEY 

TWENTY-THEEE years ago, when I first 
represented the United States at this cap- 
ital [Constantinople], it was my privilege to 
preside at the commencement of Robert Col- 
lege. Since that time this College has con- 
tinued to grow both in the number of its stu- 
dents and of its faculty; and year by year it 
has sent forth increasing classes of young men 
who have enjoyed the benefits of its educa- 
tional facilities. This College was originally 
founded by the munificence of an American 
merchant, whose aim was to bring to the young 
men of the Orient the advantages of our Amer- 
ican system of higher education, so as to fit 
them to promote the welfare and the best in- 
terests of this Empire. The purpose that the 
founders of this institution had in view — 
Christopher Robert, the munificent, and Cyrus 
Hamlin, its first President and the organizer 

297 



298 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

of its plan and scope — was purely benevolent. 
It was not to advance America in Turkey, but 
to bring to Turkey some of the elements that 
have made the United States the equal of any 
nation on the globe. That country has no po- 
litical objects or aims, and never will have, in 
this Empire. She seeks for her citizens equal 
rights, the same that she accords to such citi- 
zens and subjects of other countries as make 
their homes in our country. Nowhere in the 
world was the new regime of Turkey more sin- 
cerely welcomed than in the United States. 

This College was not founded, nor has it 
been sustained, by any subvention from the 
American Government, but, like our universi- 
ties at home, it has been supported from first 
to last by the munificence of private individu- 
als; and only last year, John S. Kennedy, of 
New York, a Scotchman by origin and an 
American in spirit and munificence, who for 
many years was President of the Board of 
Trustees, left a part of his large fortune for 
its development. One of the first extensions 
to be made, will be the establishment and 
equipment of an engineering and electrical de- 
partment, where the young men of the Balkan 
States and of this Empire may have the op- 



COMMENCEMENT IN TURKEY 299 

portunity of fitting themselves to advance the 
economic interests of this and the neighboring 
countries, to develop their resources, and to 
equip this Empire with those mighty forces 
which, under a liberal government, will bring 
happiness and wealth to its people. 

Young gentlemen, both graduates and un- 
der-graduates, I wish you to bear in mind that 
the opportunities for education are of no 
consequence unless you have the energy, the 
industry, and the will to take advantage of 
them. There is a limit to what others can do 
for you. Andrew Carnegie, who by thrift, in- 
dustry and ability, amassed one of the greatest 
fortunes of the world, and whose practical 
benevolent work has probably been greater 
than that of any single man in all history, said 
that in trying to help others, all that we can 
do is to place the ladder against the wall; the 
climbing has to be done by the individual him- 
self, no one can mount the ladder for him. 

This day marks your commencement. Here- 
tofore your professors and tutors have shown 
you what to do and how to do it; from this 
time you take your places in the greater world, 
and you will have to rely upon yourselves and 
do for yourselves. The task is not easy, and 



300 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

often the rewards are long deferred. There is 
no royal road to knowledge or to genuine suc- 
cess. Kings fail, while the patient struggling 
toiler often achieves a fame that outshines the 
glory of kings. The more difficult the path, 
the greater the struggle, and often the richer 
are the rewards. 

Knowledge and success are democratic. 
Favoritism, the smile of kings, and the privi- 
leges of family may bestow title and position, 
but they cannot bestow knowledge or the suc- 
cess that is based on knowledge. These must 
be won by individual effort ; these are rewards 
that cannot be confined to birth, rank, or sta- 
tion, but belong exclusively to the toilers, that 
privileged class whose ranks are open to all, 
and where success awaits him who is able to 
achieve it — that class from whose loins have 
sprung ninety-nine out of every hundred of 
the men whose names are recorded on the 
world's roll of fame, from Homer to Shake- 
speare, from Mohammed to Luther, and from 
Pericles to Washington. 

The path to success is not a royal road 
through which you can drive two abreast, nor 
can you climb it on a donkey's back. Some 
try it that way ; but it does not take the world 



COMMENCEMENT IN TUEKEY 301 

long to discover that two donkeys are travel- 
ing the same path. You must especially have 
a care not to handicap yourselves with any 
obstructions or incumbrances, but to expend 
your energies wisely, for along that path no 
hostages can be given to fortune. You must 
economize your money and your time; and if 
you have no money, by all means economize 
your time by filling it with useful occupations, 
for frivolous fatigues and self-indulgence are 
the sirens that wreck countless thousands on 
the barren rocks. 

Learn, young gentlemen, to depend upon 
yourselves, and avoid falling into the habit of 
blaming others for your own defects and your 
own defeats. The unsuccessful always cast 
the blame upon the wrong person. The man 
who holds himself responsible has discovered 
the right person to rely upon, the one who can 
be depended upon, in season and out of sea- 
son, in sunshine and in storm, to do his best. 
The man who learns how to help himself best 
can always command willing hands to help 
h;m do better. Those who fail to learn this 
are those who fill the world's poorhouses. 
Success is not won by the choice of the profes- 
sion or calling you adopt — these are mere in- 



302 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

cidents — but by the amount of energy, indus- 
try, and ability you devote to your careers. 
The late famous railway king of America be- 
gan life as a caiquejee ^ on the Hudson Eiver. 
The greatest President of the United States 
since Washington began life as a day laborer 
on a farm, earning a heshlik ^ a day. A son 
of toil, from the poorest of the poor, beset with 
countless obstacles, with no family or friends 
to help him, his own father shiftless, his asso- 
ciates shiftless, grown almost to manhood be- 
fore he had acquired the rudiments of a 
common-school education, yet with a hopeful 
and sunny temperament, with a tireless energy 
and an iron purpose, he strode onward and 
upward until he reached the highest pinnacle, 
from which he struck the shackles from 4,000,- 
000 slaves, and, with a firm hand and a pure 
heart, guided the American people through the 
most trying times in the history of the coun- 
try. Such was Abraham Lincoln. 

The opportunities that here have been given 
to you to enjoy, in a country where those op- 
portunities as yet are limited, devolve upon 
you exceptional responsibilities to serve your 

1 Turkish for boatman. 

* A Turkish coin worth about 20 cents. 



COMMENCEMENT IN TUEKEY 303 

country and to advance her best interests. 
Education, learning, the mental weapons to 
enable one to achieve success, can be used for 
evil as well as for good; therefore, unless 
education is based upon character, upon truth, 
honesty and justice, the possessor of those 
qualities becomes the ally of wrong and dark- 
ness instead of right and light. I am sure that 
this principle has been instilled in you by 
every member of the faculty, and by the spirit 
of this institution ; and unless you hold fast to 
that spirit, all that you have learned will be 
like "pearls thrown before swine." I trust 
you will not leave here with the idea that book- 
learning alone is education. I have known the 
most ignorant men, from all useful and prac- 
tical points of view, who have had college 
education; and many most useful and in- 
formed men who have Deen deprived of edu- 
cational opportunities. I cannot illustrate 
this better than by the following incident. A 
story is told that in the middle of last cen- 
tury the first Vanderbilt visited London at 
the time when Lord Palmerston was Premier. 
Our Minister to the Court of Saint James was 
George M. Dallas. At that time the American 
clipper ship was the best built vessel that trav- 



304 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

ersed the ocean ; and Vanderbilt was the larg- 
est owner of those great sailing-ships. Lord 
Palmerston asked our Minister for many de- 
tails regarding the clipper ships, which were 
the admiration of all nations, and our Minister 
replied that he was not informed in regard to 
the details, but suggested that Mr. Vanderbilt, 
who was then in London, could give the infor- 
mation. A few days afterward Lord Palmer- 
ston summoned Vanderbilt, and put to him a 
great many questions regarding the construc- 
tion of the ships, to which Vanderbilt was able 
to give accurate and definite answers. Van- 
derbilt was what is called a self-educated man. 
He was a poor boy, and began early in life to 
earn his living. He grew in knowledge and in 
experience with his business, and he spoke 
English with no grammatical accuracy. Lord 
Palmerston, after this interview with Vander- 
bilt, met Dallas, and expressed his great grati- 
fication for the information so readily given to 
him, and then he added: "It is a pity that Van- 
derbilt, who possesses so great a mind, seems 
to be so poorly educated." Dallas repeated 
to Vanderbilt the gratification that Lord Palm- 
erston had expressed, and in frankness added 
the remark about education that his Lordship 



COMMENCEMENT IN TURKEY 305 

had made. Vanderbilt replied: "You tell 
Lord Palmerston that if I had learned educa- 
tion I would not have learned anything else." 
In other words, there is, in some important 
respects, a difference between knowledge and 
book-learning; and there may be much book- 
learniag with very little knowledge. No man 
can ever amount to much, no matter how much 
learning he may have absorbed, unless he has 
a well-regulated ambition to perform the du- 
ties that are before him. I would compare a 
man with much learning and without ambition 
to a furnace filled with coal, but which has no 
adequate flue to give the fire a living draft. 

In April, 1909, the people, under the leader- 
ship of great and wise men, accomplished, as 
by a stroke, one of the greatest reforms that 
ever have been witnessed in the history of na- 
tions. The most crushing form of absolutism 
was overthrown, and a modern government, 
under a constitution and a parliament of the 
people, with responsible ministers, and under 
a kind and patriotic sovereign, was consti- 
tuted. Individual liberty was made secure, 
the depressing and corrupt spy system was 
abolished, all men were permitted to breathe 
freely, and the national life of Turkey began 



306 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

anew. All this happened only a year ago ; and 
a year is but a day in the history of nations. 
There are many who find fault with the Gov- 
ernment, and complain that so little material 
progress has been made. It is true that the 
economic welfare of the people has as yet been 
very little advanced ; but that is quite natural. 
It behooves all to have patience and support 
the hands of the Government ; in other words, 
this is the time for patriotism, and not for 
fault-finding. What this country needs, and 
what every country must have if based upon 
a parliamentary system, is enlightened public 
opinion; and there is no higher duty incum- 
bent upon educated men, there is no more 
urgent call for patriotism, than to educate 
public opinion; to point out the advantages of 
the new system, to preach patience and tolera- 
tion among the different creeds and races, to 
unify the people and to teach them to select 
the best men to represent them in Parliament. 
In the words of Scripture: "Love mercy, do 
justly, and walk humbly with thy God. ' ' How 
beautiful are the words of the poet, which in 
this land of many creeds and races have a spe- 
cial application : 



COMMENCEMENT IN TURKEY 307 

Shall I ask the brave soldier who fights by my 
side 

In the cause of mankind, if our creeds agree? 
Shall I cast off the friend I have valued and tried, 

If he kneels not before the same altar with me ? 



XVII 

EOOSEVELT: HIS CATHOLICITY AND 
STATESMANSHIP 



XVII 

EOOSEVELT: HIS CATHOLICITY AND 

STATESMANSHIP 

'fTlHIS government was formed with, as 
A its basic idea, the principle of treating 
each man on his worth as a man, of paying no 
heed as to whether he was rich or poor, no 
heed to his creed or his social standing, but 
only to the way in which he performed his duty 
to himself, to his neighbor, to the State." 
This quotation from one of Mr. Eoosevelt's 
addresses expresses, better than any words of 
mine, the catholic spirit which has ever actu- 
ated him in public as well as in private life. 
Most men have either race, religious, or na- 
tional prejudices. Some are able to overcome 
them. Eoosevelt seemed to me never to have 
had any occasion to overcome such prejudices, 
as they never found lodgment either in his 
heart or his mind. . His attitude toward the 
subject of immigration has ever been just, 
broad and humane, recognizing fully and gen- 

311 



312 THE AMEBICAN SPIRIT 

erously the contributions the newcomers have 
made and are making to our national life. 

He is fond of dwelling upon our composite 
citizenship and the benefits that our country, 
from the earliest times, has derived from the 
newcomers. At the Saengerfest in 1903, in 
Baltimore, in commending the German immi- 
gration, he said: 

Throughout our career of development the Ger- 
man immigration to this country went steadily- 
onward, and they who came here played an ever- 
increasing part in the history of our people — a part 
that culminated in the Civil War : for every lover of 
the Union must ever hear in mind what was done in 
this commonwealth, as in the commonwealth of Mis- 
souri, by the folk of German birth or origin who 
served so loyally the flag that was theirs by m- 
heritance or adoption. 

In his address at the unveiling of the statue 
of Frederick the Great he paid a beautiful 
tribute to the men of German origin and par- 
entage who contributed so largely to our na- 
tional development, both in war and in peace, 
from the beginning of our history. Among 
others he singled out John Peter Muhlenberg, 
a general in the Revolutionary War, and after- 
ward a member of the first House of Repre- 



ROOSEVELT 313 

sentatives; Nicholas Herkimer, the command- 
ing general who won for us one of the decisive 
battles of the war and saved the Valley of the 
Mohawk to the American cause ; and the mag- 
nificent services rendered by the gallant Baron 
Steuben. 

He rebuked again and again that form 
of sectionalism and narrow-mindedness that 
would make an invidious distinction among 
our people according to the country from 
which they or their ancestors came. Ee- 
f erring to this spirit of separateness, he said : 

Here on this Continent, where it is absolutely 
essential that the different peoples coming to our 
shores should not remain separate, but should fuse 
into one, our unceasing effort is to strive to keep 
and profit by the good that each race brings to our 
shores, and at the same time do away with all racial 
and religious animosities among the various stocks. 

In an address at the White House, ia wel- 
coming the Grerman veterans of our Civil War, 
he declared that, of the many strains that 
make up our common stock, none has given us 
better Americans than those of German birth 
and blood ; that the reverence a man preserves 
for his native land or the land of his fathers, 
instead of militating against his loving and 



314 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

doing Ms full duty by the land of Ms adoption, 
should help him to be a better and more patri- 
otic citizen, "If a man is a good son, he is 
apt to make a good husband; and the quality 
that makes a man reverence the country of his 
birth, is apt to be the quality that makes him 
a good citizen in the land of Ms adoption." 
Referring to the relationship between Ger- 
many and the United States, he said that the 
ties that unite them are many and close, and 
"it must be a prime object of our statesman- 
ship to knit the two nations ever closer to- 
gether. In no country is there a warmer ad- 
miration for Germany and for Germany's 
exalted ruler, Emperor William, than here in 
America." 

To portray adequately the catholicity of 
Roosevelt would necessitate the writing of Ms 
public life. I have only selected a few pas- 
sages at random from several of his addresses. 
The spirit of sectarianism was never more 
emphatically rebuked than by him after the 
last national election, in replying to letters 
addressed to him during the campaign, by 
some writers, who urged against Mr. Taf t that 
he was a Unitarian, and by others, that mem- 
bers of Ms family were suspected of being 



ROOSEVELT 315 

members of the Catholic Church. This letter 
of President Eoosevelt's deserves to be treas- 
ured side by side with the most hallowed doc- 
uments of our history. To quote only a single 
clause, he said: 

In my cabinet at the present time there sit, side 
by side, Catholic and Protestant, Christian and Jew, 
each man chosen because, in my belief, he is pecul- 
iarly fit to exercise, on behalf of all our people, the 
duties of the office to which I have appointed him. 
In no case does this man's religious belief in any 
way influence his discharge of his duties, save as it 
makes him more eager to act justly and uprightly 
in his relations to all men. 

We are as yet too near to the Eoosevelt 
administration, to its objects, tendencies and 
achievements, to estimate properly its perma- 
nent impress and effect upon the country and 
the life of our people. 

Following the French Eevolution, and gen- 
erally throughout Europe after the uprising of 
the people in 1848, the growth of the capitalist 
class began. That growth developed the mod- 
em commercial spirit which produced results 
the most beneficent of any era in modern times. 
The commercial spirit was democratic; it 
rooted out old class prejudices, and tore down 



316 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

the political barriers that enchained the 
masses. It dignified labor, and elevated the 
laborer from serfdom to a free agent, with 
rights as distinguished from restricted benevo- 
lent privileges such as the master concedes to 
his servants. In the wake of this change, and 
largely by reason of it, came those marvelous 
mechanical inventions in every sphere of in- 
dustry which multiplied a hundred-fold the 
productiveness of human effort. The power 
of the capitalists, which grew with increased 
production, rested upon the growing intelli- 
gence of labor, and with this intelligence was 
developed organization, and then came de- 
mands on the part of the wage-earners for 
shorter hours, better wages, and higher stand- 
ards of life and living; in other words, a striv- 
ing for better conditions, for "social justice" 
— ^in the graphic language of President Roose- 
velt, a demand for a "square deal." This 
square deal signifies equal justice to all, guard- 
ing the rights of capital and at the same time 
checking the greed of the capitalist, preventing 
the encroachment of corporate power upon 
governmental functions, and opening wide the 
highways of opportunity for the individual 
American, protecting him in his economic 



ROOSEVELT 317 

rights, and redressing Ms "justified griev- 
ances" in the light of the modern standards of 
life and his requirements as a free agent in a 
free community. 

Our country in its development has passed 
through two distinct political stages. First, 
its national construction period under the 
fathers. After that the civil rights, or pre- 
servative period, and now we are in the third 
stage, the period of "social justice." By the 
providence of God, and the wisdom of our peo- 
ple, each of these periods developed and 
hrought to the presidential chair the philoso- 
pher and statesman equipped with the quali- 
ties of heart and mind to lead the country 
through storm and stress, amid calumny and 
abuse, to a higher and broader plane of right- 
eous democracy. Washington and Lincoln, 
the leaders of the first two periods, have 
passed into history. The third period is in 
process of development, its leader is still in the 
prime of life, and the ship is sailing by the 
soundings and the chart this great pilot has 
made. 

The struggle for "social justice" is making 
itself felt in Great Britain, Germany, and 
France, in all enlightened lands. It can not be 



318 THE AMEKICAN SPIRIT 

ignored, nor can it be suppressed; but with 
humane foresight and statesmanly wisdom it 
can be guided. The disturbing strivings of 
one age, when wisely directed, become often 
the constructive and preservative forces of the 
ages that follow. The problems of this strug- 
gle are not purely economical. The old laws 
of the economists of the eighteenth century, of 
supply and demand, when applied to modern 
life and living, to wages and labor, disre- 
garded the human side and worked social in- 
justice, which our new and enlarged industrial 
system intensifies and magnifies. To preserve 
the benefits and to correct the evils of this 
modern industrial development, to prevent it 
from crushing under its iron wheels the oppor- 
tunities and prospects of the plain people, that 
is the problem of "social justice." 

The measures formulated into law, and rec- 
ommended and advocated with such power and 
force by President Roosevelt in his message to 
Congress, and in his public addresses during 
the seven years of his administration, were de- 
voted to this great problem. Every measure 
and policy of the Roosevelt administration was 
based not alone upon moral convictions, but 
upon a statesmanlike forethought and forecast 



EOOSEVELT 319 

for the future of the country. That he en- 
countered the violent opposition of the power- 
ful corporations whose expanded vested inter- 
ests not only eliminated competition but 
contracted individual rights, was to be ex- 
pected and foreseen. All reforms and reform- 
ers have encountered the reactionaries of priv- 
ilege and power, who persuaded themselves 
that their vested interests, however acquired 
and however administered, were vested rights. 
These reactionaries, when not checked and 
made obedient to the legitimate demands and 
needs of the many, have produced a strong 
revolutionary movement at the other end of the 
social system. None of our Presidents has pos- 
sessed, in an equal degree, a mind so enriched 
with an historian's knowledge of the past, 
combined with a statesman's foresight of the 
future, as Eoosevelt. His measures have all 
been conceived under the guidance and inspi- 
ration of this dual equipment of retrospective 
knowledge of national growth and prospective 
insight into national tendencies. With that 
confidence and deep sympathy for the plain 
people of our country, upon whose judgment 
and sense of justice all our great Presidents, 
in times of transition and stress, placed their 



320 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

ultimate reliance, Eoosevelt has vitalized and 
appealed to the public conscience of the nation 
and "has given an impulse to ways of think- 
ing about life and policies that will ultimately 
bear fruit in a broader democracy, and in- 
creased recognition of human rights, and the 
establishment of a wider justice on a firmer 
basis of morality and civilization." ^ 

Though born an aristocrat, as that term is 
used among us, by his life and rugged experi- 
ence among the pioneers of our Western 
plains, and because of his open-mindedness, 
his wide human sympathies, Theodore Eoose- 
velt, if we may judge from the record of his 
wonderful career, which is but half run, has 
made an impress upon the life of the nation 
that marks him as the foremost champion of 
social justice. Differ with him as you may as 
to details, and criticize the power and tremen- 
dous energy with which he drove forward his 
uplifting measures, all must recognize the 
effectiveness of his high purpose in directing 
the material forces of our economic age, so as 
to broaden and better the opportunities of life 
and living for the average American — ^man, 
woman, and child. 

1 Sydney Brooks in the Fortnightly Review, April, 1909. 



XVIII 
BAEON MAUEICE DE HIESCH 



XVIII 
BAEON MAUEICE DE HIESCH 

WHEN the news was flashed across the 
ocean that Baron de Hirsch was dead, 
it caused a pang of sorrow over the four quar- 
ters of the earth. Men stopped, with hushed 
breath and heavy hearts, and silently paid 
homage to him whose benefactions circled the 
globe from the pyramids to the Golden Gate. 
Baron de Hirsch cannot be measured by ordi- 
nary standards; his activity was both varied 
and colossal, whether as financier, organizer, 
railroad constructor, diplomat, statesman, man 
of the world, or philanthropist. But as the 
rivulets run into rivers, and the rivers flow 
into the ocean, so did all these qualities culmi- 
nate in equipping him with the resources, 
power, and capacity of becoming the leader of 
a gigantic exodus of his fellow religionists. 
He had a wonderful capacity for making 
money, but more wonderful still was his 
heaven-given impulse to do the most good with 

323 



324 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

it. His gigantic enterprises in constructing 
those arteries of civilization, the railroads, 
through benighted lands, through Russia, 
Eoumania, and Turkey, brought him into close 
relations not only with the Czar and the Sul- 
tan, with ministers and diplomats, but also 
with the humblest hewers-of-wood and draw- 
ers-of -water, the men who plied the shovel and 
wielded the pickaxe in making the road-bed 
for his iron horses. 

A few details of family history, and a brief 
reference to his numerous benefactions, may 
precede a fuller consideration of Baron de 
Hirsch's philanthropic aims and methods. 
He was born on December 9th, 1831. His 
grandfather, Jacob Hirsch, born in Bavaria in 
1764, founded the financial eminence of the 
family, was appointed royal Bavarian court 
banker, and was raised to the rank of the no- 
bility. He was a man of generous nature and 
great public spirit, and in him the noble bias 
for philanthropy which distinguished his son 
and grandson was notably shown in many 
charitable works. His second son, Joseph, 
succeeded the father as court banker, and by 
his ability and enterprise greatly increased 
the financial and commercial importance of the 



BAEON MAUEICE DE HIESCH 325 

family. King Louis n raised Mm to the 
hereditary baronage in recognition of "his 
fidelity to the throne and in acknowledgment 
of his many useful works." His eldest son, 
Baron Maurice de Hirsch, the subject of this 
sketch, after a plain but sound education and 
some time spent in his father's counting-house, 
engaged in business on his own account. In 
1855, having married a daughter of Senator 
Bisehoffsheim, of Brussels, he became a mem- 
ber of the banking house of Bisehoffsheim and 
Goldschmidt. He soon became the master 
mind of the bank, and from this time his finan- 
cial, commercial, and railroad enterprises were 
a record of unbroken successes scarcely paral- 
leled. But in the midst of these successes his 
generous heart and alert mind kept in close 
touch with plans, broadly conceived and skil- 
fully realized, for uplifting his fellowmen. 

He was probably most generally known and 
esteemed in England, although he prized his 
connection with Austria-Hungary, of which he 
was a domiciled subject and where he had his 
chief place of residence. His benefactions in 
England were for the general good, including 
splendid gifts to hospitals and other chari- 
table institutions. Vienna, Buda-Pesth, Cra- 



326 THE AMERICAN SPIEIT 

cow, Lemberg, and other cities also benefited 
by tbe Baron's generosity. The Alliance 
Israelite Universelle, an association founded 
for the education of Jews in the East, has also 
derived practical support from the Baron's 
munificence. On learning that the funds of ' 
the Alliance had proved insufficient for the 
maintenance of its schools, he presented a 
large sum to supply deficits, continued his aid 
for several years, and in 1889 consolidated his 
donations and replaced them by a fund whose 
annual income of $80,000 is used in the mainte- 
nance of elementary and apprenticing schools. 

It was in behalf of plans for Jewish emigra- 
tion and colonization, however, that his most 
earnest efforts were enlisted. He endowed a 
trust fund for the benefit of Eussian Jews who 
had settled in the United States, and also es- 
tablished a colony of Eussian Jews in the Ca- 
nadian Northwest. His chief concern, as is 
well-known, was for the betterment of his op- 
pressed co-religionists in Eussia. 

With the accession of the late Czar came a 
policy of reaction, devised with the finesse of 
the nineteenth century, but outstripping in its 
diabolical purposes the barbarity of the Mid- 
dle Ages. The inspirer of this ungodly cm- 



BAEON MAUEICE DE HIESCH 327 

sade against five millions of peaceful, unof- 
fending, and loyal subjects, is the Chief Pro- 
curator of the Holy Synod of the Eussian 
Orthodox Church. When asked how those in- 
famous "May laws," which embody his policy, 
would rid Eussia of five million Jews, he is 
reputed to have answered, "One third will be 
driven into exile, one third will be forced to 
conversion, and one third will die of hunger." 
This was in 1881 and 1882, and the enforce- 
ment of those laws has been accompanied by 
pillage, burning, and death. Baron de Hirsch 
was then fifty years of age, engrossed in his 
many affairs. To the surprise of every one 
he stopped, in mid-career, . marshaled his re- 
sources, and turned his. active brain and tire- 
less energy to the problem of reclaiming his 
suffering co-religionists from humiliation 
worse than slavery, from starvation and de- 
struction. His first move was to offer to the 
Czar, through this same Chief of the Holy 
Synod, fifty million francs for education in 
Eussia, to be applied without distinction of 
creed or race, hoping that the dissemination 
of education, mechanical and mental, would in 
the end induce a better condition, from the 
lowest to the highest of the Czar's subjects. 



328 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

Russian autocracy, wMch was framing laws to 
limit, not to extend, the advantages of educa- 
tion, rejected the munificent offer unless Baron 
de Hirsch would remove his conditions and 
permit the expenditure to be made as the 
Czar and his ministers saw fit. But Baron de 
Hirsch was too well-acquainted with Russian 
officials to part with his money in order to line 
the pockets and adorn the palaces of the per- 
secuting Russian ministers of state. 

The great philanthropist, in his affinities, 
friendships, and associations, was neither 
Christian nor Jew, but cosmopolitan. Creed 
lines had no significance for him. He was 
already well-known for his generous contribu- 
tions in many directions and for many causes. 
The misery, and not the race or the religion 
of the Russian Jews, attached Baron de Hirsch 
to their cause and summoned him, as by a 
voice from God, to assume the colossal task of 
devising plans and pouring out his treasures 
with endless munificence for colonizing them in 
other lands. In a magazine article published 
five years ago, he said : 

In relieving human suffering I never ask whether 
the cry of necessity comes from a being who belongs 
to my own faith or not; but what is more natural 



BARON MAURICE DE HIRSCH 329 

than that I should find my highest purpose in bring- 
ing to the followers of Judaism, who have been 
oppressed for a thousand years, who are starving 
in misery, the possibility of a physical and moral 
regeneration? — than that I should try to free them, 
to build them up into capable citizens, and thus 
furnish humanity with much new and valuable ma- 
terial? Every page in the history of the Jews 
teaches us that in thinking this I am following no 
Utopian theory, and I am confident that such a 
result can be attained. 

Here let me say in answer to some evil-dis- 
posed critics who, incapable of adequately ap- 
preciating the magnificent unselfishness of the 
man and the boundless scope of his philan- 
thropy, have attributed his enormous benefac- 
tions to the bereavement he had suffered in 
the death of his only son — a handsome young 
man of brilliant promise — that he had begun 
to devote his energies to the self-imposed task 
of his life before this calamity befell him. 
For years he had given annually very large 
sums to maintain ordinary and trade schools, 
hospitals, and asylums throughout the Oriental 
countries. He had maintained hospitals and 
had given large sums of money for relief dur- 
ing the Russo-TurMsh war, and had sent one 
million francs to the Empress of Russia for 



330 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

charitable purposes. He had begun negotia- 
tions for a foundation, whicli was enlarged to 
twenty-five million francs, for educational in- 
stitutions in Galicia consisting of forty insti- 
tutions, wherein five thousand pupils, without 
distinction of creed, are being instructed. He 
had hoped that his son — ^who doubtless would 
have realized the hope had he been spared — 
would make it the aim of his life to carry for- 
ward and perfect his projected works of 
benevolence and philanthropy. The loss of 
this promising son was a severe blow to him, 
and doubtless had the effect of enlarging and 
extending his benefactions. On one occasion 
when it was remarked that Baron de Hirsch 
had lost his son and heir, he replied: "My 
son I have lost, but not my heir; humanity is 
my heir. ' ' 

Following an interview, partly true and 
partly not, a rumor was circulated that he held 
that the Jews of Russia should abandon their 
faith and become Christians. To correct this 
he sent a reply to some gentlemen in England, 
therein declaring he had hoped that he had 
given too many proofs of his devotion to 
Judaism and to the Jews to be suspected of 
hostility to a people he had defended with so 



BAEON MAURICE DE HIRSCH 331 

mucli spirit and supported with Ms resources. 
Profoundly afflicted at seeing so many of his 
co-religionists reduced to misery by reason of 
religious or racial hatred, he desired simply 
and plainly to tell the anti-Semites that perse- 
cution intensified religious sentiments and 
defeated the very objects they sought to attain. 
He added, "Remove every barrier, admit your 
Jewish compatriots to every right and the ad- 
vantages of social life, and there will be more 
chances for effecting the fusion which they ap- 
pear desirous of bringing about." 

To perfecting and carrying forward his plan 
of relief, Baron de Hirsch, cosmopolitan as he 
was, speaking half a dozen languages with 
readiness, and on terms of intimacy with many 
of the rulers and statesmen of Europe, applied 
all his vast powers and opportunities. There 
is little doubt that his social relations with 
princes and statesmen, philosophers and liter- 
ary men, were, in many instances, cultivated 
as influential channels to further his philan- 
thropic plans, just as an ambassador, singly 
devoted to his country's welfare, utilizes so- 
cial life to advance interests committed to his 
charge. That such was his purpose, and not 
to gratify any personal ambition, is shown by 



332 THE AMEEICAN SPIKIT 

the absence of vanity in Ms nature. No ap- 
peals made to him to set aside funds, or to 
make public donations, for the erection of 
buildings and monuments to perpetuate his 
name, ever enticed him to divert his money 
from his plans of philanthropy. He was not 
an ascetic, but rather a Sybarite. He loved 
fine horses, equipages, and the luxuries of 
life. Whatever he undertook he did on a large 
scale, whether as financier, as philanthropist, 
or as an owner of racers. Even his pleasures 
contributed to charitable enterprises. His 
winnings on the turf and the proceeds from the 
sale of his horses, aggregating half a million 
dollars, he distributed among the London hos- 
pitals. 

It is quite impossible to give a complete 
list of Baron de Hirsch's benefactions, but the 
following are probably the best known : Jewish 
Colonization Association, $50,000,000; De 
Hirsch Trust for the United States, $2,500,000; 
Trust Fund for education in Gralicia, $5,- 
000,000; Fund for assistance of tradesmen in 
Vienna and Buda-Pesth, $1,455,000; Fund for 
the Hungarian poor, $1,455,000, Turf win- 
nings during 1891-4, distributed for charitable 
purposes, $500,000; Gift to the Empress of 



BAEON MAURICE DE HIRSCH 333 

Russia for charitable purposes during Russo- 
Ttirkisli war, $200,000; Gifts in 1893 to Lon- 
don hospitals and other charities, $200,000; 
Gifts to Alliance Israelite Universelle, 
$400,000; Proceeds of the sale of his son's rac- 
ing stud, distributed among charities, $60,000. 
These alone araount to the enormous sum of 
nearly $62,000,000. 

His constant care was, not to overcrowd the 
lands to which his army emigrated; he did 
more than all restrictive laws have done to 
regulate the exodus and the immigration, to 
select men who would apply themselves to 
handicrafts and principally to agriculture. 
He had an abiding faith that the Jews of Rus- 
sia, if properly directed, would again become 
tillers of the earth, as their forefathers had 
been in Babylon and Judea. He never tired 
of dwelling upon the importance of directing 
the immigrants in these channels exclusively, 
so that they would become a part of the sturdy 
yeomanry of the countries wherein they 
settled, and would realize the promise of 
peace and security contained in the Book of 
Micah: "But they shall sit every man under 
his vine and under his fig tree ; and none shall 
make them afraid. " These views were clearly 



334 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

and forcibly expressed by Baron de Hirscli in 
The Forum for August, 1891. He wrote: 
"In the lands where Jews have been per- 
mitted to acquire landed property, where they 
have found opportunity to devote themselves 
to agriculture, they have proved themselves ex- 
cellent farmers. For example, in Hungary 
they form a very large part of the tillers of 
the soil, and this fact is acknowledged to such 
an extent that the high Catholic clergy in Hun- 
gary almost exclusively have Jews as tenants 
on mortmain properties, and almost all large 
landholders give preference to the Jews on 
account of their industry, their rectitude, and 
their dexterity. These are facts that cannot 
be hid, and have force, so that the anti-Semitic 
movement, which for a long time flourished in 
Hungary, must expire. It will expire because 
every one sees that so important a factor in 
the productive activity of the country, espe- 
cially in agriculture, cannot be spared. My 
own personal experience, too, has led me to 
recognize that the Jews have very good ability 
in agriculture. I have seen this personally in 
the Jewish agricultural colonies of Turkey, 
and the reports from the expedition that I 
have sent to the Argentine Eepublic plainly 



BARON MAURICE DE HIESCH 335 

show the same fact. These convictions led me 
to my activity to better the unhappy lot of 
the poor down-trodden Jews, and my efforts 
shall show that the Jews have not lost the agri- 
cultural qualities that their forefathers pos- 
sessed. I shall try to make for them a new 
home in different lands, where, as free farm- 
ers, on their own soil, they can make them- 
selves useful to the country." 

In the prosecution of his plans he searched 
in every direction for reliable and responsible 
agents, men who combined brain with heart 
for the work, especially avoiding those who 
clamored for lucrative employment, who 
stormed his door and filled his mails with 
applications. He cared not to what religious 
sect such agents belonged; he wanted men, 
true men of capacity, whose hearts throbbed 
with philanthropic impulses. His most valued 
assistant in all his work was his wife, with 
whom he took counsel and to whom he imparted 
every detail, who read his letters and assisted 
in his correspondence, who accompanied him 
in his travels and shared his every hope and 
encouragement — for discouragement he never 
entertained. Baroness de Hirsch is a remark- 
able woman, kind, gentle, accomplished, and 



336 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

most simple in her tastes. She is a Lady 
Bountiful wherever she goes, and spends a 
large part of her separate fortune in main- 
taining schools, asylums, and hospitals, which 
she visits personally and directs with discrimi- 
nation and judgment. At Constantinople, I 
have known her day after day to visit the 
poorer quarters of the city — and they are very 
poor — and relieve with her own hands the 
misery and poverty among Mohammedans, 
Christians, and Jews. 

Until his death, ten years ago, one of the 
most efficient of Baron de Hirsch's agents was 
the Chevalier Veneziani, who installed several 
Masonic lodges in the Orient and expended 
large sums of money for the Baron in estab- 
lishing hospitals, homes, and schools. The 
Baron was instrumental in inducing Hall 
Caine, author of "The Manxman," to visit 
Eussia a few years ago for the purpose of 
studying the condition of the peasants and the 
lower classes. Mr. Caine, it is believed, made 
a report to the Baron, but he was so impressed, 
or depressed, with the sadness of the condi- 
tions he there found, that he has not as yet 
been able to write and publish the result of his 
observations. Mr. Arnold White, an authority 



BAEON MAUEICE DE HIKSCH 337 

on sociological questions, who has had much 
experience among the lower classes in London 
and on the Continent, was sent by Baron de 
Hirsch on a mission to Eussia. He selected 
Mr. White because of that experience and in 
spite of the fact that the latter in his writings 
had shown himself rather prejudiced against 
his cause. The Baron wanted hght, not senti- 
ment, to guide him in his vast plans, believing 
as he did that permanent good is only defeated 
by the temporary expedients that sentiment 
interposes. He realized that colonizing was 
like planting trees — it required time to bear 
fruit; his hopes rested upon the children of 
the emigrants and upon the succeeding gener- 
ation. The forty years in the wilderness 
might be shortened, but not escaped, until the 
Promised Land should give its blessings. 

Baron de Hirsch 's noble work does not cease 
with his death, but rests on carefully planned 
foundations, administered by agents whom he 
chose in the several countries. His idea was, 
that in time the work would be self-acting and 
that the first comers, after they were settled 
and had reached a certain degree of independ- 
ence, would attract others to themselves and 
lead out more and more of their brethren, so 



338 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

that in another generation Russia, freed in 
part from the activity and energy of the Jews, 
would learn to appreciate their economic 
value, or like another Spain, meet her deserved 
fate and become a helpless victim of her own 
intolerance. 

The Baron never took part in politics in any 
form; they were not to his taste. He doubt- 
less recognized that favoring one side would 
array the other side against his project for the 
relief of the Russian Jews. He admired men 
with courage and firmness for the right, and 
when he learned of Mr. Cleveland's election 
to the Presidency in 1892 he wrote me a let- 
ter expressing his congratulations to the coun- 
try in selecting as its Chief Executive a man 
of liberal views and large heart, who stood 
firmly upon his convictions as against expedi- 
ency or policy. 

Baron de Hirsch is the Napoleon of this 
great exodus; and for every life that great 
Liberator of the Jews of France lost in his 
Russian campaign. Baron de Hirsch has led 
out two lives, whose children's children will 
not forget Russia, but will swell the ranks of 
the sons of liberty, and in the end will triumph 
where Napoleon failed. There is something 



BAKON MAUEICE DE HIESCH 339 

greater than autocratic power or the power of 
armies or of navies — and that is the aroused 
indignation of the civilized world. Before the 
altar of eternal right and justice kings must 
bend the knee and dynasties molder into dust — 

For freedom's battle, once begun, 
Bequeathed by bleeding sire to son, 
Though baffled oft, is ever won. "■ 



XIX 

GENEEAL BAEON T. KUEOKI OF THE 
JAPANESE AEMY 



XIX 

GENERAL. BARON T. KUROKI OF THE 
JAPANESE ARMY 

' A LL mankind loves a lover," and the 
mjL. whole world honors a hero, especially 
if his laurels have been won in a just cause. 
France had her Napoleon, England her Well- 
ington, Germany her Moltke, America had her 
Grant and has her Dewey, and Japan has her 
Kuroki. Self-preservation is the first law of 
nations as well as of nature; and even those 
of us who took part in the great Peace Con- 
gress that only a few weeks ago echoed its 
messages of hope from so many platforms, 
must recognize the potency and necessity of 
that law of nations. 

More important than the limitation of arma- 
ments is limitation of the causes of war, and 
this can be done best by infusing into interna- 
tional relations the hypodermic solution of in- 
ternational morality. Within the memory of 
the living, the so-called code of honor be- 

343 



344 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

tween individuals has practically disap- 
peared, and the code of law has replaced 
it, to the credit of onr civilization. A like 
transformation is taking place in the field 
of international ethics, so that the so-called 
doctrine of expediency based upon might is 
fast giving way to the principles of interna- 
tional relations based upon right. 

No country and no people in the history of 
ancient or modern civilization has ever gone 
through a more rapid renaissance than the 
Island Kingdom of Japan, and that is because 
"this child of the world's old age" had been 
brought up by parents who had lived through 
centuries of development and civilization, 
which served her as a springboard to leap 
within a generation from out of her oriental 
slumbers to the front rank among nations. It 
was but half a century ago that the United 
States, through Commodore Perry, took Japan 
by the hand and led her out of her oriental 
seclusion and showed her the triumphs of our 
western civilization and introduced her with 
proverbial American hospitality to the council- 
board of western nations. From that time to 
this, the closest relations of amity and friend- 
ship have continued between our country and 



GENEEAL BARON T. KUROKI 345 

Japan, Thirty years later our country fol- 
lowed Great Britain in recognizing the won- 
derful progress in all that constitutes a civil- 
ized nation by conceding to Japan the full 
rights of an independent nation, and in con- 
senting to the abolition of extraterritorial 
privileges, and endowing her with full and 
complete judicial autonomy. The Government 
and people of Japan, not unmindful of the 
good will and sponsorship of our country, are 
too wise to permit the San Francisco school 
incident, which was fostered by ignorance and 
propagated by injustice, to cloud their just 
appreciation of the enlightened spirit of 
American institutions. 

Japan, alone among nations, has given the 
world an example how a people can throw 
off the shackles of an oppressive autocracy 
and endow itself with all the safeguards of 
liberty and justice under a constitutional form 
of government, by following along the paths 
of peaceful evolution, instead of going through 
the terrible struggles and devastation of bloody 
revolutions. Japan is the land of liberty, civil 
and religious. Her religious liberty is even 
far in advance of nations who pride them- 
selves upon this most precious of national vir- 



346 THE AMEKICAN SPIRIT 

tues. Her people have no prejudices based 
upon religious or ecclesiastical grounds, and 
all men of every cliurcli and creed are free to 
worship their God in accordance with the dic- 
tates of their own conscience, in the fullest 
and widest acceptation of the meaning of re- 
ligious liberty. 

Japan, which has learned much from the 
"West, has even more to teach the West. Per- 
sistency, self-control, and preparedness are 
among her national qualities; her officers ex- 
emplify the highest skill united with the high- 
est patriotism; her soldiers, while reckless in 
their bravery in sacrificing their own lives, are 
uniformly humane even to their enemies, and 
no nation is served by a more competent dip- 
lomatic body — men of reliability, judgment, 
and moderation. We heartily welcome her 
conquering hero, who has fought battles that 
will rank among the greatest in history, and 
whose army has never met with defeat. What 
is the message that this great and modest hero 
brings to us? Permit me to quote his own 
words: "The Japanese people love peace and 
want peace. They fought for peace, which 
without fighting could not have been. My na- 
tion wants peace — ^peace in which to develop. 



GENERAL BARON T. KUROKI 347 

We have no other desire. The profession it 
is my fate to follow is noble only in that it is 
sometimes useful in establishing conditions in 
which peace may be maintained and the arts 
of peace may flourish." Nobler sentiments 
never fell from the lips of a conquering hero. 
They will stand beside those that were uttered 
by the hero of Appomattox, who said, "Let us 
have peace." 

General Kuroki, may the memory of your 
glorious victories, which have shed so much 
honor upon the armies of Japan, give to her 
people unending years of peace, happiness, and 
prosperity. 



CAEDINAL FAELET 



CABDINAL FAELET 

WHEN I walked along Fifth Avenue a f ew 
nights ago I saw Saint Patrick's Cathe- 
dral illuminated in honor of Cardinal Farley. 
Its Gothic doors and windows, its facades, 
arches and spires were one blaze of light, 
shedding its brilliant rays over the city. This 
emblematically suggested to my mind that 
when a good man rises to greatness and ex- 
alted place, his glory belongs not exclusively 
to one church, to one sect, to one district, but 
to all churches, to the people at large, to this 
great city, to the nation over which has spread 
the influence of his career and his beneficent 
services. For that reason we receive with 
joy and glorification the noble priest who has 
come back to us from Eome with his Cardinal 
investiture. We are all proud and happy that 
this signal recognition has been given by the 
Holy Father to an eminent and distinguished 

351 



352 THE AMEEICAN SPIRIT 

American whose whole life has been consecra- 
ted to benevolent work and patriotic services. 
As Cardinal Gibbons said of our distin- 
guished guest a few evenings ago, ''although 
not a politician, his Eminence is a statesman 
and a patriot. He is a lover of his country, 
and we need Cardinal Farley to protect us 
against the evils of sedition and other dangers 
that beset us." And may I say further, we 
need Cardinal Farley, whose career has been 
a blessing from a humble priest to a prince of 
the church, whose fifty years of service have 
been devoted to guiding the rich in paths of 
righteousness, and to uplifting the poor and 
making their lives more happy and hopeful, 
all the time building the bulwarks of peace and 
order, the fatherhood of God and the brother- 
hood of man. We need a constant and fuller 
appreciation of the blessings of opportunity 
and life that are ours under our free demo- 
cratic institutions. We need a broader toler- 
ance intensified by a generous respect for one 
another's religious convictions in accord with 
the spirit of our history and the institutions of 
our government — a spirit that first took root in 
the Baptist colony of Rhode Island, and in the 
Catholic colony of Maryland, and later was 



CARDINAL FARLEY 353 

incorporated into the laws of the State of Vir- 
ginia, in the Statute of Religious Freedom 
penned by the immortal hand of Thomas Jef- 
ferson. 

Our democracy, which has changed our form 
of government, has likewise changed our social 
life, our relations one to another, and given 
us a more hopeful outlook ; it has also changed, 
not lessened but rather intensified, our appre- 
ciation of religion, and instead of blind sub- 
serviency has given us an intelligent esteem 
and fuller appreciation of the character and 
services of our religious leaders. 

Radicalism in the United States gets little 
support from our people, because with awak- 
ened intelligence they learn to know that the 
rights of each consonant with the liberty of all 
lay at the basis of our system of democracy. 
All appeals to class feeling, or to sectarianism, 
as a basis of support or favor in our economic, 
social and public life, are promptly resented 
by our people of all creeds as inimical to the 
spirit of fair play in our democracy, who over- 
whelm the demagogue and fanatic with con- 
tempt and condemnation. 

The spirit of bigotry was never more force- 
fully and authoritatively rebuked than by 



354 THE AMEEICAN SPIKIT 

President Roosevelt after the last national 
election, in reply to letters addressed to him 
during the campaign with a purpose of influ- 
encing the election by the writers, some of 
whom urged against Mr. Taft that he was a 
Unitarian, and others that members of his 
family were suspected of being members of 
the Catholic Church. In his reply, which was 
widely published in the press of the country, 
President Roosevelt said: 

You stated that the mass of the voters that are 
not Catholics will not support a man for any office, 
especially for President of the United States, who 
is a Roman Catholic. I believe when you say this 
you foully slander your fellow countrymen. I do 
not for one moment believe that the mass of our 
fellow-citizens, or any considerable number of our 
fellow-citizens, can be influenced by such narrow 
bigotry as to refuse to vote for any thoroughly up- 
right and fit man because he happens to have a 
particular religious creed. Such a consideration 
should never be treated as a reason for either sup- 
porting or opposing a candidate for a political 
office ... I believe that this Republic will endure 
for many centuries. If so, there will doubtless be 
among the Presidents, Protestants and Catholics, 
and very probably at some time Jews. I have con- 
sistently tried, while President, to act in relation to 
my fellow-Americans of Catholic faith as I hope 



CAEDINAL FARLEY 355 

that any future President, who happens to be a 
Catholic, will act toward his feUow-Americans of 
Protestant faith. 

This, my friends, is the true American doc- 
trine exemplifying the spirit of the founders 
of our democracy, upon which our Eepublio 
was builded and by which alone it can be pre- 
served to shed its continuing blessings upon 
us and our descendants from generation to 
generation. 



XXI 

WILLIAM LYNE WILSON: 
A TEIBUTE 



XXI 
WILLIAM LYNE WILSON: A TRIBUTE 

WILLIAM LYNE WILSON was born in 
Jefferson county, Virginia (which is 
now West Virginia), on May 3, 1843. He 
died at Lexington, Virginia, on October 17, 
1900, in his fifty-eighth year. He was edu- 
cated at Charlestown Academy and Columbian 
College, Washington, D. C, where he was 
graduated in 1860. After graduation Mr. Wil- 
son attended the University of Virginia ; but 
when the war broke out, he enlisted as a pri- 
vate in the Confederate army, and he contin- 
ued as such until the end. After the war he 
became professor of Latin in Columbian Uni- 
versity, and shortly afterward he married Miss 
Huntington, daughter of the Greek professor 
in that University. 

When the "iron-clad oath" was repealed in 
West Virginia, Mr. Wilson returned to 
Charlestown and there practised law until 
1882, when he accepted the presidency of West 

359 



360 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

Virginia University. Only two weeks after 
accepting this office, through one of those con- 
tingencies that often happen in our political 
life, he was induced to accept the nomination as 
the candidate of his party for Congress, and 
he was elected by a bare majority of nine votes. 
He continued in Congress for six successive 
terms until 1895, when, by reason of his con- 
spicuous advocacy of tariff reform and the 
change of sentiment following that agitation 
in many parts of the country, he was defeated. 
As chairman of the Ways and Means Com- 
mittee of the House of Representatives he 
framed the law known as the Wilson Bill ; but 
because of the hopeless division of his party, 
it was mutilated by four hundred amendments, 
so that, as finally passed, it no longer em- 
bodied the principles, but at best only a rem- 
nant of the tendency, for which the Demo- 
cratic Party had contended. 

In 1895 he was appointed Postmaster Gen- 
eral in President Cleveland's cabinet, and at 
the expiration of his term he was elected 
President of Washington and Lee University 
at Lexington, which office he held when he died. 

This is a brief outline of the life of a man 
who filled every place he held with conspicu- 



WILLIAM LYNE WILSON 361 

ous modesty and rare ability. He was known 
as the Scholar in Politics, since throughout 
his public career he displayed such scholarly 
research and thorough understanding of the 
questions that came up for consideration. 

William L. Wilson was a remarkable man, 
an ideal official; he typified all that is best in 
American statesmanship — a scholar by incli- 
nation, by temperament and by training — a 
statesman by the breadth, the depth and the 
soundness of his views, which were never ob- 
scured by temporary phases or by party ex- 
pediency. With his thorough and accurate 
knowledge of the political development of the 
country, he possessed the rare faculty of con- 
vincing oratory which appealed with sugges- 
tive force and power to the minds of his fel- 
low citizens, whether on the stump in his na- 
tive district or in the halls of Congress, or 
before public assemblages in many cities. 
Though he was in the forefront in some of the 
most hotly contested issues that have agitated 
political parties during the past twenty years, 
yet the sweetness of his character and broad- 
ness of his views, which reflected themselves 
in his every utterance, had a charm to elevate 
even his opponents above the petty wrangles 



362 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

and bitternesses engendered by party strife. 
He never said an unkind word, and never did 
an inconsiderate act. No man ever went from 
the halls of Congress carrying with him a 
higher measure of esteem and affection from 
his colleagues on both sides of the house than 
William L. Wilson. 

This is not the time or place to discuss the 
correctness of his conclusions on tariff ques- 
tions ; but this much must be said even by those 
who differed with him, that his philosoph- 
ical and scholarly arguments have a perma- 
nent value for the proper study of the princi- 
ples that underlie revenue legislation, as well 
as whether under a democratic government it 
be just and equitable to levy imposts for pur- 
poses of protection as distinguished from the 
needs for economical administration. He had 
the statesman's instinct for searching out the 
fundamental principles of every public ques- 
tion, and the methods and mental qualities of 
a philosopher to measure those principles by 
the permanent standards of equity and justice. 
To the public good, he gave his untiring 
efforts, and he has enriched the public serv- 
ice by a life's work of high ideals, of broad 
and constructive statesmanship, and by un- 



WILLIAM LYNE WILSON 363 

swerving loyalty and unselfish devotion to 
public duty, whicli will enshrine Ms memory 
among the foremost scholarly leaders of polit- 
ical thought in our country during the closing 
years of the nineteenth century. 



xxn 

EDWARD MOESE SHEPAED: 
A TRIBUTE 



•xxn 

EDWARD MORSE SHEPARD: 
A TRIBUTE 

EMERSON said of Lord Chatham that 
those who listened to him always felt 
there was something higher, nobler, finer, in 
the man than in anything he said. So it often 
is with those exceptional and remarkable per- 
sonages who exert the widest influence upon 
their surroundings — the largest part of their 
power is latent, a reserve force. This re- 
serve force few possessed in a higher degree 
than Edward M. Shepard. It made itself felt 
not only in his conversation, but also in his 
public addresses and equally in his writings. 
This silent power, which was so apparent to 
those who knew our friend, was the effulgence 
of his pure, noble, and inspiring character, and 
of his unswerving devotion to right as God 
gave him to see the right. 

He was a Democrat by tradition, by convic- 
tion, and by sympathy with the struggling 

367 



368 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

masses. In one of his addresses he summed 
up his political creed in the following words: 
"The Government should make the least pos- 
sible demand upon the citizen, and the citizen 
the least possible demand upon the Govern- 
ment." 

While in his life and in his nature he was 
ever helpful, most generously helpful to others, 
especially to young men who came to him for 
advice and guidance, politically in his writings 
and addresses he continually dwelt upon the 
independence of citizenship, insisting that the 
individual should have the pride of self-sup- 
port and refuse, whether by device or through 
the power of majorities, to east his burden 
upon others. 

His highest aim in life was to render serv- 
ice. He was innately modest and retiring, and 
the principal attraction that public office had 
for him was the opportunity it afforded to 
render the greatest possible service to his fel- 
low-men. This fact is evident in his many 
public addresses, and in his political speeches, 
many of which were delivered in heated cam- 
paigns, and nowhere do we find that he ever 
descended from principles to personalities; 
they were, without exception, elevated, free 



EDWAED MOESE SHEPAED 369 

from invective and personal bitterness; Ms 
opponents were never his foes, and with that 
generosity of temperament which he displayed 
upon all occasions, he attributed to his oppo- 
nents the same rectitude of purpose that ever 
actuated and guided him. His appeals were 
always to the intellect, and never to the pas- 
sions or prejudices of his auditors. He was 
preeminently the scholar and philosopher in 
politics as in all his public activities. He was 
never a carping critic, but a leader, instructor 
and guide. He was ever ready to give his 
time, his thoughts and his voice, amid the en- 
grossing occupation of an exacting profession, 
in educating people to a better understanding 
of their rights and duties under our democratic 
system of government. He was most tolerant, 
socially, politically and religiously. His deep- 
ly religious and spiritually tolerant attitude 
of mind was made most apparent in his splen- 
did defense of Dr. Crapsey, who was tried 
for heresy. His argument will remain as a 
chapter of light and leading in the ecclesiasti- 
cal history of our day. 

We cannot but regret that he did not give 
us more from his pen, which wrote the history 
of Van Buren and his times, which in scholar- 



370 THE AMEEICAN SPIEIT 

ship, style, and clearness of vision of past po- 
litical events is a real contribution to our na- 
tional history and political literature. He 
took part in many political contests, wherein 
he won moral victories that will last and will 
reward his brave and chivalrous efforts with 
the crown of gratitude for his courageous 
stand against unrighteous greed and political 
corruption. 

When these buildings were dedicated, I was 
privileged to take part with Mr. Shepard in 
the ceremonies, and no one could fail to ob- 
serve the pleasure and pride he felt in the ful 
filment of his long cherished wish to see this 
great people's college suitably housed and 
equipped for its high and noble functions. No 
son of any university gave more of his heart 
and soul, thought and time to the development 
of his college than he gave to this, his Alma 
Mater, not only because it was his Alma Ma- 
ter, but because it is the people's university 
of this great metropolitan city, destined to 
train thousands to useful citizenship. 

His devotion to education here and else- 
where will be his living monument. Just as 
Jefferson directed that there should be in- 
scribed upon his tomb, not his service as a 



EDWAED MORSE SHEPAED 371 

public officer, as a minister of state, as a dip- 
lomat, and as President, but as the founder of 
the university of his commonwealth, so let the 
world remember Edward M. Shepard as the 
guardian of higher education for the masses, 
the true democrat, the friend of the sons of 
the people. 



xxni 

JOHN HAY: A TRIBUTE 



xxm 

JOHN HAY: A TEIBUTE 



it 



ON Fame's eternal camping-ground" his 
memory is guarded, and no memorial we 
can consecrate, no words we may utter, can 
add to his laurels or to the glory of his 
achievements. His services to his country are 
imperishably recorded upon the pages of our 
national history. Our country has been pecul- 
iarly fortunate in the leaders of its policies 
during its critical periods; the public serv- 
ices of Jefferson, John Quincy Adams, Seward, 
and Hay mark notable epochs in our foreign 
relations. Each in his time extended the hori- 
zon of our nation's power and influence, and 
each interpreted her "manifest destiny" so as 
to throw additional safeguards around our in- 
stitutions, and to vitalize the spirit of freedom. 
It is at times impossible to understand 
properly the exceptional achievements and ex- 
traordinary lives of some men unless we recog- 

375 



376 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

nize a Superior Power that guided their genius 
and their footsteps for the accomplishment of 
their transcendent tasks. Certainly, Lincoln 
belonged to this class. The young secretary 
■whom he took with him from Springfield was 
cast in a more refined and delicate mold than 
his rugged chief, yet the same spirit that glowed 
in the great heart of the one, animated with its 
light and warmth the sympathetic soul of the 
other. For many years, as the alert and tact- 
ful Secretary of Legation in the leading capi- 
tals of the old world, John Hay acquired a 
knowledge of the intricacies of diplomacy and 
the susceptibilities of European chancelleries, 
which proved of inestimable value during the 
seven important and trying years when he 
held the portfolio of State. 

I will not speak of John Hay's distinction 
as poet, historian, and litterateur ; I will only 
touch in brief outline upon his diplomatic 
achievements. The cardinal principles of his 
foreign policy were the Monroe Doctrine and 
the Golden Rule. In the carrying forward of 
these principles under the sympathetic guid- 
ance of his chiefs — McKjnley and Roosevelt — 
he discarded the traditional diplomatic meth- 
ods ; sincerity and directness characterized all 



JOHN HAY 377 

his negotiations, and the nations soon learned 
to rely upon his every act and representation 
with justified confidence. Because of this, 
without even the instrument of a formal treaty, 
he secured the "Open Door" and the "Ad- 
ministrative Entity" of China, the partition of 
which, had it not heen arrested, contained the 
elements of world-wide and world-involving 
war. 

The Venezuela controversy, the Alaska- 
Boundary contention, and the Clayton-Bulwer 
Treaty that lay across the path of the Isth- 
mian Canal, he led to equitahle and peaceful 
solution ; and he confounded the pessimists and 
scoffers by injecting life and action into the 
inanimate body of the newly created world's 
court, the International Tribunal at The Hague. 
He was at the helm of the nation's diplomacy, 
as our country moved through rocks and shoals 
from comparative obscurity to a position of 
primacy among the powers of the world. The 
prestige this acquired power had given he used 
as it should always be used, for no selfish pur- 
poses, and for no narrow ends, but to draw to 
the attention of nations the duties which their 
close inter-relations not only justified but 
necessitated. 



378 THE AMERICAN SPIRIT 

He emphasized the principle of internation- 
alism, that national wrongs are of interna- 
tional concern, and that suffering from op- 
pression in one country often casts its pitiahle 
wreckage upon the hospitable shores of other 
lands, however far removed. His Russian and 
Roumanian Notes will remain as classics in 
the "Diplomacy of Humanity" — a diplomacy 
which received its greatest impetus from his 
magic pen and his humane soul. "It is the 
prerogative of an injured State," are his 
words, "to point out the evil and to make re- 
monstrance ; for with nations, as with individ- 
uals, the social law holds good, that the right 
of each is bounded by the right of the neigh- 
bor." 

It may be asked, "Why have we assembled 
here in the temple of our ancient people, whose 
history and sacred law run back to the dawn 
of time and enshrine the memories of Moses 
and the Prophets? — a people whose records 
are crimsoned with national tragedies running 
through two thousand years, from Titus to 
Nicholas II? It is because America recog- 
nizes in John Hay a personality whose visioned 
eyes windowed the soul of a prophet, whose 
lips worded the majestic imagery of the 



JOHN HAY 379 

Psalmists, and whose patriotic heart throbbed 
with the divine spirit of the Golden Eule. 

In conclusion let me quote the final stanza 
of his beautiful psalm- 

Whenever man oppresses men 

Beneath the liberal sun, 
Lord, be there ; Thine arm made bare, 

Thy righteous will be done.